Skip to main content

Full text of "Letters to living authors"

See other formats


LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS 


LETTERS 


TO 


LIVING    AUTHORS 


BY 


JOHN    A.    STEUART 

AUTHOR  OF  '  SELF-EXILED,'  ETC. 


WITH  PORTRAITS 


LONDON 

SAMPSON  LOW,  MARSTON,  SEARLE,  &  RIVINGTON 
Limited 


FETTER   LANE,    FLEET  STREET,    E.G. 
1890 


[A  II  rights  reserved} 


TO 

E.  HOWARD 

THIS  VOLUME  IS  INSCRIBED 


557.179 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

To  MR.  GEORGE  MEREDITH,  ....  i 

To  DR.  OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES,  .  .  18 

To  MR.  JOHN  RUSKIN, 36 

To  MR.  JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL,  ...  54 

/To  COUNT  LYOF  NIKOLAEVICH  TOLSTOI,  .  70 

To  MR.  JAMES  ANTHONY  FROUDE,  .  .  85 

v  To  MR.  THOMAS  HARDY,  .  .  .  .  101 

To  MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER,  .  .  117 

To  MR.  ALGERNON  CHARLES  SWINBURNE,  .  131 
To  MR.  HALL  CAINE,  .  .  .  .  .149 

To  MR.  ROBERT  Louis  STEVENSON,  .  .  163 

vTo  MR.  ANDREW  LANG, 176 

To  MR.  WILLIAM  DEAN  HOWELLS,  .  .  191 

To  MR.  WILLIAM  BLACK,  ....  207 

To  MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN,  ....  221 

To  MR.  R.  D.  BLACKMORE,  .  .  .  .  236 

v  To  MR.  MARK  TWAIN,     .        .        .        .        ,  253 


The  Publishers  beg  to  acknowledge  their  indebted- 
ness to  Messrs.  ELLIOTT  &  FRY  for  permission  to 
copy  many  of  their  Portraits  of  Authors  given  in 
this  Volume. 


GKORGK   MEREDITH. 


LETTERS 
TO    LIVING  AUTHORS. 

To  MR.  GEORGE  MEREDITH. 

SIR, — There  is  a  certain  quality  which,  more 
than  talent,  or  genius,  or  energy,  or  force  of 
will,  lies  at  the  bottom  of  all  material  success — 
the  quality  which  is  known  among  men  as 
worldly  wisdom.  You  can  scarcely  be  con- 
gratulated on  possessing  it,  for  throughout  your 
career  you  have  shown  less  concern  for  the 
comfort  and  convenience  of  your  patrons,  the 
public,  than  any  other  literary  caterer  living  to- 
day. Indeed,  with  the  exception  of  Carlyle, 
no  British  writer  of  this  generation  has  been  so 
utterly  regardless  of  the  ease  of  the  critics  and 
the  pleasure  of  the  general  reader.  You  seem 
A 


2  LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

perfectly  oblivious  of  the  fact  that  novels, 
whether  written  for  recreation  or  not,  are,  as  a 
rule,,  most  assuredly  read  for  recreation ;  and 
that  a  work  of  fiction  which  does  not  primarily 
please,  apart  from  its  literary  merits,  stands  but 
a  meagre  chance  of  being  read  at  all.  The 
business  of  life  is  not  popularly  supposed  to  lie 
in  solving  enigmas  and  puzzling  the  brain  over 
paradoxes.  The  British  nation  is  chary — very 
chary — of  making  exorbitant  demands  on  its 
head,  especially  in  matters  designed  for  its  en- 
tertainment. It  has  a  natural  aptitude  for 
enjoyment,  and  likes  to  have  things  made  easy 
for  it.  Would  you  be  admonished,  and  gain 
the  popular  vote  ?  Then  trouble  the  reader 
less  with  profound  intellectual  problems  ;  do 
not  so  strenuously  insist  on  his  fathoming  the 
great  deeps  of  philosophy  ;  let  the  world  wag, 
since  it  is  so  careless  of  its  destiny ;  in  a  word, 
assume  the  jaunty  indifference  to  all  things 
serious  which  is  so  pleasing  a  characteristic  of 
Mayfair,  and  study  the  tastes  rather  than  the 
needs  of  mankind. 

Most  writers,  I  believe,  start  with  high  moral 
and  aesthetic  aims.     They  will  regenerate  the 


MR.   GEORGE  MEREDITH.  3 

graceless  sons  of  Adam  ;  they  will  wipe  away 
the  grime  of  thousands  of  years  of  wickedness, 
and  establish  the  love  of  the  noble  and  the 
beautiful.  But  they  speedily  discover  that  the 
ungrateful  sons  of  Adam  have  really  no  desire 
to  be  regenerated  ;  they  are  content  to  continue 
sinful,  and  read  sensational  books  full  of  wild 
adventure  and  intrigue  and  gore  and  all  the 
other  reprehensible  things  that  are  of  so  sweet 
a  savour  to  the  depraved  and  vulgar  palate. 
And  so  the  majority  of  our  authors,  having  an 
eye  to  results,  prescribe  and  supply,  not  so  much 
what  is  needed,  as  what  is  demanded. 

You  are  an  exception.  You  have  been 
quixotical  enough  to  remain  steadfastly  true  to 
your  early  ideals.  You  have  given  the  world, 
not  what  it  wanted,  but  what  you  thought  was 
good  for  it.  You  have  put  intellect  into  every 
sentence  you  have  written,  reckless  of  conse- 
quences, therein  departing  very  far  indeed  from 
the  glorious  traditions  of  English  fiction.  To 
say  the  truth,  I  think  you  have  been  too  lofty 
in  your  contempt  of  the  rights  and  prerogatives 
of  that  well-meaning  and  not  ill-deserving,  if 
not  very  intelligent,  individual,  the  habitual 


4  LETTERS  7V  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

novel  reader.  Other  novelists  may  occasionally 
take  the  bit  between  their  teeth,  as  it  were,  and 
indulge  in  a  gallop  to  please  themselves,  but 
they  quickly  slacken  down  to  the  conventional 
ambling  pace,  and  make  everything  comfortable 
for  the  party  in  the  saddle.  To  change  the 
metaphor,  they  mostly  dilute  their  draught  of 
thought  to  suit  the  taste  of  consumers ;  but 
you  stubbornly  persist  in  for  ever  giving  yours 
over-proof,  perfectly  indifferent  if  people  turn 
away  gasping.  That  is  not  the  way  to  be 
popular,  and  indeed  you  are  at  opposite  poles 
from  one's  ideal  of  a  popular  writer. 

Your  only  commodity  is  thought,  which  is 
not  in  any  great  demand  in  the  present  era. 
You  made  a  mistake  at  the  beginning,  and,  less 
discriminating  than  many  who  are  your  inferiors, 
you  have  never  seen  it.  All  along  you  have 
gone  on  the  assumption  that  the  world  is  craving 
for  more  light,  whereas  it  is  rather  obscuration 
and  forgetfulness  it  is  seeking.  You  fancied 
that  on  certain  weighty  and  perplexing  pro- 
blems, which  lay  very  near  your  heart,  mankind 
was  pining  for  enlightenment,  and,  with  the 
noble  audacity  of  a  generous  and  gifted  soul, 


MR.   GEORGE  MEREDITH.  5 

you  undertook  to  make  things  clear ;  and  you 
have  succeeded  but  too  well.  That  is,  you 
have  led  the  reading  public  to  understand  that 
you  are  a  moral  and  social  reformer,  and  not  a 
story-teller.  But  for  the  ample  proof  to  the 
contrary  contained  in  your  works,  your  policy 
might  lead  one  to  think  that  you  know  little  or 
nothing  of  human  nature.  Your  course,  in  a 
worldly  sense,  has  been  the  height  of  inexpedi- 
ency. You  have  forgotten,  or  ignored,  or  were 
never  aware  of  a  fact  well  known  to,  and  gener- 
ally sedulously  kept  in  mind  by,  every  one 
whose  fortune  hangs  on  the  public  taste, — that 
the  world,  even  in  its  direst  straits,  can  hardly 
be  induced  to  take  medicine,  except  in  the 
form  of  confections.  You  might  very  well  have 
begun  by  putting  your  drugs  in  sweetmeats. 
In  other  words,  you  might  have  made  your 
debut  with  bland  and  easy  commonplace.  We 
pride  ourselves  upon  being  a  practical  and 
commonplace  people, — who  hold  transcenden- 
talism in  contempt;  and  depend  upon  it  the 
man  who  ministers  to  our  taste  will  not  be 
without  his  reward.  And  you  might  have 
had  your  reward  if,  instead  of  following  your 


6          LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

own  inclination,  you  had  bent  a  little  more 
to  ours.  But  you  persevered  in  your  head- 
strong course,  and  the  result  has  been  pre- 
cisely what  might  have  been  anticipated — you 
frightened  those  whom  you  sought  to  bene- 
fit— so  that  by  the  great  mass  of  readers  you 
are  still  regarded  with  terror.  Very  condign 
punishment  indeed  overtook  you  for  your  rash- 
ness ;  for  hardly  during  the  present  century  has 
any  writer  of  your  intellectual  force  and  fine 
imaginative  power  been  so  long  and  cruelly 
neglected.  When. writers,  without  a  twentieth 
part  of  your  gifts  or  your  culture,  have  been 
shooting  aloft  into  fortune,  and  what  is  tempo- 
rarily taken  for  fame,  you  have  remained  toiling 
in  comparative  obscurity,  no  doubt  eagerly 
panting  for  appreciation,  yet  determined  to  bate 
not  one  jot  of  your  independence,  or  in  the 
smallest  particular  prove  a  traitor  to  your  ideal. 
Happily  there  are  signs  that  the  long-delayed 
victory  is  coming  at  last,  that  you  are  gaining 
recognition,  or,  to  use  a  cant  phrase  of  criticism, 
that  you  '  are  swimming  into  the  ken  of  cul- 
ture.' 

Mr.  Besant,  in  speaking  of  the  hardships  of 


MR.  GEORGE  MEREDITH.  7 

poor  Richard  Jefferies,  says  that  it  must  ulti- 
mately be  destructive  of  the  highest  genius  to 
toil  year  after  year  without  reward  or  recognition. 
He  is  of  opinion  that  in  order  to  do  his  best  an 
author  must  be  praised.  I  don't  think  it  would 
be  hard  to  show  that  Mr.  Besant  is  mistaken. 
At  any  rate  there  are  a  great  many  excep- 
tions to  the  rule  he  would  establish.  Without 
going  far  afield,  we  have  Wordsworth  and  Carlyle 
and  yourself  toiling  for  many  years  neglected, 
or  noticed  only  to  be  derided,  and  yet  produc- 
ing works  of  supreme  excellence.  When  Words- 
worth wrote  his  Ode  to  Immortality,  he  was 
not  earning  enough  by  his  literary  labours  to 
buy  salt  for  his  porridge  (it  goes  as  a  matter  of 
course  that  such  a  lover  of  simplicity  took  por- 
ridge) ;  when  Carlyle  produced  his  French 
Revolution,  it  was  with  some  dubitation  that 
the  publishers  accepted  the  manuscript ;  and 
The  Ordeal  of  Richard  Feverel  was  written 
long  before  your  name  had  any  potency  in  the 
republic  of  letters.  It  is  hard,  however,  to  bear 
neglect,  and  you  must  have  had  a  fine  faith  in 
your  own  intellectual  endowments,  and  the  ulti- 
mate appreciation  of  mankind,  to  have  continued 


8          LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

the  battle  so  long.  But  fortunately  for  the 
name  of  England  you  have  now  a  large  num- 
ber of  admirers,  a  number  which  is  every  day 
increasing,  and  which  no  doubt  will  go  on  in- 
creasing till  you  take  your  right  place  in  the 
literature  of  your  country. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  while  you  are  ad- 
mired, and  even  worshipped,  you  have  not,  so 
far  as  I  know,  been  imitated.  Certain  peculiari- 
ties of  your  style  are,  indeed,  creeping  into  some 
of  our  latter-day  novels ;  but  your  modes  of 
thought,  your  manner  of  treatment,  your  bril- 
liancy of  expression,  all  that  is  essentially  and 
particularly  George  Meredith,  has  been  left  most 
severely  alone,  and  for  very  obvious  reasons. 
Not  to  speak  of  the  difficulty  of  copying  you 
(which  would  be  considerable),  your  style  in 
general  is  not  one  to  be  imitated  by  the  tyro 
aiming  at  popularity.  '  Some  styles,'  says  Pro- 
fessor Teufelsdrockh,  '  are  lean,  adust,  wiry,  the 
muscle  itself  seems  osseous;  some  are  even 
quite  pallid,  hunger-bitten,  and  dead-looking; 
while  others  glow  in  the  flush  of  health  and 
vigorous  self-growth,  sometimes  (as  in  my  own 
casie)  not  without  an  apoplectic  tendency.' 


MR.   GEORGE  MEREDITH.  9 

Yours  may  be  called  the  apoplectic  style,  for  it 
is  never  for  one  moment  to  be  depended  upon. 
It  is  jerky,  irruptive,  full  of  inequalities.  The 
reader  never  knows  whether  he  is  to  be  led 
across  flowery  meads,  or  by  winding  paths 
through  bosky  groves,  or  hurled  over  a  precipice. 
At  times — particularly  at  the  beginning  of  a  book 
— the  manner  is  so  stiff,  so  rugged,  so  difficult, 
that  only  one  who  knows  what  is  ahead  would 
persevere.  Take  for  instance  the  opening  of 
The  Egoist.  It  is  brilliant,  keenly  intellectual, 
full  of  fine  thought  and  sharp-cut  phrases,  of  wit, 
of  humour,  of  satire,  of  every  quality,  in  fact,  that 
ought  to  make  it  popular,  and  yet  it  is  far  from 
being  easy  reading.  It  has  nothing  of  the  ease 
that  lures,  the  softness  that  enchants,  the  grace 
that  captivates.  It  were  an  interesting  problem 
to  solve  how  one  who  is  always  so  brilliant  can 
be  occasionally  so  repellent.  The  beginning  of 
The  Egoist  is  as  discouraging  as  the  begin- 
ning of  Sartor  Resartus,  and  indeed  reminds 
one  of  that  now  much  lauded,  though  still  little 
read,  book.  The  dissertation  on  the  Comic 
Muse  is  admirable  and  terrible.  An  ordinary 
reader  would  never  wade  through  that  superb 


io         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

first  chapter,  nor  would  he  (or  is  it  she  ? )  be  able 
to  understand  it  if  he  were  to  read  it  a  score  of 
times.  There,  and  elsewhere  throughout  your 
books,  one  is  haunted  by  the  suspicion  that  you 
have  mistaken  your  vocation,  that  you  should 
have  taken  to  some  other  department  of  litera- 
ture ;  to  history  or  philosophy  or  criticism,  to 
anything  but  story-telling.  And  you  are  too 
fond  of  making  the  reader  pant  after  you  till  he 
is  out  of  breath  if  not  out  of  temper.  What  is 
an  ordinary  mortal  to  make  of  a  sentence  like 
the  following  ? — 

'  As  when  the  foreman  of  a  sentimental  jury 
is  commissioned  to  inform  an  awful  bench, 
exact  in  perspicuous  English,  of  a  verdict  that 
must  of  necessity  be  produced  in  favour  of  the 
hanging  of  the  culprit,  yet  would  fain  attenu- 
ate the  crime  of  a  palpable  villain  by  a  recom- 
mendation to  mercy,  such  foreman,  standing  in 
the  attentive  eye  of  a  master  of  grammatical 
construction,  and  feeling  the  weight  of  at  least 
three  sentences  on  his  brain,  together  with  a 
prospect  of  judicial  interrogation  for  the  dis- 
covery of  his  precise  meaning,  is  oppressed, 
himself  is  put  on  trial  in  turn,  and  he  hesitates, 


MR.   GEORGE  MEREDITH.  11 

he  recapitulates,  the  fear  of  involution  leads  him 
to  be  involved ;  as  far  as  a  man  so  posted  may, 
he  on  his  own  behalf  appeals  for  mercy,  entreats 
that  his  indistinct  statement  of  preposterous 
reasons  may  be  taken  for  understood,  and  would 
gladly,  were  permission  to  do  it  credible,  throw 
in  an  imploring  word  that  he  may  sink  back 
among  the  crowd,  without  for  one  imperishable 
moment  publicly  swinging  in  his  lordship's 
estimation  : — much  so,  moved  by  chivalry  for  a 
lady,  courtesy  to  the  recollection  of  a  hostess, 
and  particularly  by  the  knowledge  that  his 
hearer  would  expect  with  a  certain  frigid  rigour 
charity  of  him,  Dr.  Middleton  paused,  spoke 
and  paused,  he  stammered.' 

And  the  reader  is  likely  to  do  the  same,  and 
to  use  strong  language  when  he  recovers  his 
breath  and  his  self-possession.  Would  you  find 
a  sentence  like  that  in  the  work  of  any  popular 
pet,  supposing  our  popular  pets  capable  of 
writing  it  ?  Hardly.  It  is  as  bad  as  Carlyle  in 
his  most  contemptuous  mood,  when  his  aim  is 
to  irritate  and  confuse. 

But  while  you  are  guilty  of  these  indiscretions, 
it  must  be  admitted  that  you  have  always  one 


12        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

great  excellence.  As  a  phrase-maker  you  have 
scarcely  any  living  equal,  certainly  no  living 
superior.  You  can  illuminate  a  character  or  a 
scene  in  a  sentence,  and  many  excellent  pro- 
verbs might  be  culled  from  your  writings. 

'  She  is  clever,'  says  Clara  Middleton  of  Mrs. 
Mountstuart  Jenkinson ;  *  she  could  tattoo  me 
with  epigrams.'  Which  is  true.  You  shower 
your  epigrams  about  as  if  they  came  to  you  as 
easily  as  the  dewdrops  to  the  grass.  Pope  him- 
self does  not  coruscate  more  continuously  or 
brilliantly. 

'  You  are  cold,  my  love  ;  you  shivered,'  says 
the  Egoist. 

'  I  am  not  cold,'  answers  the  wretched  Clara. 
'  Some  one,  I  suppose,  was  walking  over  my 
grave.' 

As  suggestive  a  sentence,  I  think,  as  there  is 
in  all  fiction.  Then  one  scarcely  knows  whether 
most  to  admire  your  wit  or  your  wisdom. 

'A  pigmy's  a  giant  if  he  can  manage  to 
arrive  in  season,'  is,  one  would  say,  a  sentence 
that  is  destined  to  live. 

*  No  one?'  she  said,  '  am  I  alone  in  the  house?' 

'  There  is  a  figure  naught,'  said  he,  '  but  it 's  as 


MR.   GEORGE  MEREDITH.  13 

good  as  annihilated,  and  no  figure  at  all,  if  you 
put  yourself  on  the  wrong  side  of  it.'  A  very 
pretty  piece  of  wit,  as  Mr.  Stevenson  would  say. 

Again  :  '  He  was  the  very  sea-wind  for  bracing 
unstrung  nerves '  gives  as  succinct  a  description 
of  a  strong-minded  individual  as  one  could  well 
have ;  while  Mrs.  Berry's  saying  that  '  it 's  al'ays 
the  plan  in  a  dielemmer  to  pray  God  and  walk 
forward '  is  as  sound  a  bit  of  moral  philosophy 
as  ever  came  out  of  a  pulpit.  But  your  good 
things  are  not  to  be  picked  out  like  plums  from 
a  pudding.  They  lie  so  thick  that  any  attempt 
to  extract  them  must  prove  futile. 

Your  success  as  a  wit  and  phrase-maker,  how- 
ever, exposes  you  to  a  danger  which  you  have 
yourself  well  described  through  one  of  your 
characters.  '  You  see  how  easy  it  is  to  deceive 
one  who  is  an  artist  in  phrases.  Avoid  them, 
Miss  Dale,  they  puzzle  the  penetration  of  the 
composer.  That  is  why  people  of  ability  like 
Mrs.  Mountstuart  Jenkinson  '  (and  Mr.  George 
Meredith)  '  see  so  little ;  they  are  so  bent  on 
describing  brilliantly.' 

Excessive  brilliance  is  rather  an  unusual  com- 
plaint, but  it  is  one  from  which  you  frequently 


i4         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

suffer.  You  are  too  witty  to  be  entirely  true  to 
nature,  for  nature  is  rather  economical  in  that 
respect ;  and  so,  though  not  precisely  for  the 
same  reason,  are  most  novelists.  But  with  you 
every  boor  is  a  wit,  every  rustic  maid  a  potential 
Mrs.  Mountstuart  Jenkinson.  It  is  delightfully 
stimulating  to  the  reader,  but  it  is  not  human 
nature,  a  fact  which  no  one  knows  better  than 
the  sinner  himself. 

This  leads  to  a  consideration  of  how  you 
fulfil  the  prime  function  of  the  novelist — in 
other  words,  how  you  draw  character  in  general. 
After  all,  it  matters  little  how  magnificent  the 
achievements  of  a  dramatist  or  novelist  be  in 
other  respects,  if  he  fail  in  characterisation  he 
may  justly  be  said  to  fail  in  all,  because  he  fails 
in  the  first  essential  of  his  art.  It  is  the 
crowning  distinction  of  Shakespeare  that  he  is 
the  best  of  all  portrait-painters;  that  every 
sentence,  every  word  uttered  by  his  characters 
makes  the  self-revelation  the  clearer.  And, 
indeed,  the  same  is  true,  in  a  lesser  degree,  of 
all  the  great  masters  of  humanity,  of  Cervantes, 
of  Scott,  of  Goethe,  of  Fielding,  of  Balzac,  of 
Hawthorne,  and  the  whole  illustrious  band  who 


MR.   GEORGE  MEREDITH.  15 

discover  to  us  the  secrets  of  the  soul.  Now  you 
draw  character  as  you  do  most  other  things — 
well ;  but  you  are  not  so  eminently,  or  rather 
pre-eminently,  successful  in  that  line  as  in  some 
others.  The  cause,  as  you  will  forgive  me  for 
saying,  is,  of  course,  primarily  limitation  of 
faculty.  You  remember  Addison's  (or  was  it 
Dick  Steele's)  illustration  of  the  midwife.  A 
writer  cannot  give  what  he  hasn't  got,  and  he 
shouldn't  be  censured  for  not  giving  it.  But  in 
your  case  the  reason  is  not  wholly  limitation  of 
faculty.  I  have  already  said  that  you  suffer 
from  excessive  brilliancy,  and  I  repeat  it  with 
emphasis,  with  tremenjous  emphasis,  as  Arte- 
mus  Ward  would  say.  Your  merit  is  your 
defect.  Your  wit  is,  in  all  seriousness,  often 
your  bane.  In  the  dazzle  of  your  own  bright- 
ness you  are  blinded  to  the  qualities  of  ordi- 
nary human  nature.  Clever  people  you  can 
delineate  with  anybody,  dead  or  living;  but 
clever  people  are  the  few  in  this  world,  and 
dolts  are  the  many;  and  in  consequence  of 
your  scorn  or  ignorance  of  the  latter,  instead 
of  drawing  broad  human  nature,  as  Scott  does, 
for  example,  you  draw  glittering  bits  here  and 


1 6        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

there,  very  beautiful,  very  attractive,  stimulat- 
ing, altogether  delightful  in  themselves,  but 
giving  little  more  conception  of  humanity  at 
large  than  a  shooting-star  gives  of  the  mysteries 
of  the  Solar  System,  or  a  piece  of  sparkling 
mineral  of  the  wonders  of  geology.  You 
draw  English  peasants,  for  instance,  and  it  is 
only  necessary  to  compare  them  to  Thomas 
Hardy's  to  gauge  your  success.  Mr.  Hardy 
gives  us  the  real  true  blue — the  identical  chaw- 
bacon — who  is  the  backbone  of  our  beloved 
England ;  you  give  the  noble  animal  after  he 
has  undergone  a  clarifying  process,  and,  as  the 
Scottish  people  say,  '  learned  some  wut.'  On 
the  other  hand,  there  are  certain  strong  types  of 
character  which  you  draw  with  a  power  which 
is  perhaps  unmatched  among  contemporary 
English  novelists.  Sir  Willoughby  Patterne  is 
one  of  the  most  magnificent  studies  in  the  whole 
range  of  literature.  No  one  who  has  not  read 
the  Egoist  can  fully  understand  the  meaning 
of  selfishness  and  conceit.  But  for  myself, 
much  as  I  admire  the  splendours  of  the  Egoist, 
highly  as  I  delight  in  Diana  of  the  Crossways, 
and  Rhoda  Fleming,  I  prefer  Richard  Fever  el. 


MR.   GEORGE  MEREDITH.  17 

I  should  be  inclined,  indeed,  to  say  it  is  your 
high-water  mark  in  fiction.  It  has  more 
humour  than  is  common  with  you,  and  also 
more  tenderness.  Clare's  Diary  and  the  death 
of  Lucy  are  very  affecting,  perhaps  because  of 
the  admirable  reticence.  How  Dickens  would 
have  squeezed  the  sponge  in  those  scenes ! 
Then  for  humour  there  is  the  scamp  Adrian, 
and  the  escapades  of  the  boys  Richard  and 
Ripton.  I  think  you  could  have  written  a 
good  boy's  book.  (I  don't  mean  a  book  for 
good  boys.)  And  for  general  strength  there  is 
Sir  Austin,  fit  to  stand  beside  Sir  Willoughby— 
a  great,  strong,  blind  character,  blind  even  to 
the  last,  and  in  the  midst  of  that  frightful 
tragedy  which  was  the  logical  outcome  of  his 
'  System.'  I  would  have  that  book  placed  in 
the  hand  of  every  father  in  the  land  with  a  son 
whose  welfare — moral,  mental,  and  material — 
is  dear  to  him ;  and  I  would  have  readers  in 
general  (and  moral  reformers  in  particular)  put 
through  a  course  of  Mr.  George  Meredith. 


To  DR.  OLIVER  WENDELL 
HOLMES. 

SIR, — Mr.  Swinburne  says  somewhere  that 
the  most  beloved  of  all  English  writers  may  be 
Goldsmith  or  may  be  Scott,  but  the  best  beloved 
will  always  be  Charles  Lamb.  It  may  be  that 
among  American  men  of  letters  you  are  not  the 
most  beloved,  but  I  venture  to  say  that  there 
are  few,  if  any,  better  beloved.  Since  you  rode 
into  fame  in  that  *  Wonderful  One-hoss  Shay,' 
with  all  the  world  laughing  and  huzzaing  at 
your  heels,  you  have  kept  the  affections  of  the 
peoples  of  two  hemispheres,  without  lapse  and 
without  diminution.  Few  authors  have  ever, 
in  their  own  lifetime,  enjoyed  so  long  a  lease  of 
unbroken  popularity.  There  have  been  writers 
who  have  risen  higher  than  you  in  the  popular 
esteem,  but  most  of  them  were  only  a  kind  of 
literary  rockets,  that  have  burned  for  a  moment 
in  the  eyes  of  all  men,  then  fallen  and  gone  out 

18 


OLIVER  WENDELL   HOLMES. 


DR.   OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES.        19 

with  a  hiss  and  a  sputter,  leaving  one  to  wonder 
at  the  laws  which  govern  such  erratic  and  alto- 
gether inexplicable  creations.  It  were  a  curious 
and  interesting  and  instructive  study  to  trace 
the  waxing  and  waning  reputations  of  the  past 
half-century,  to  count  the  number  of  pseudo- 
geniuses  who  have  gone  up  at  the  tail  of  a 
newspaper  kite,  to  borrow  a  happy  phrase  from 
Mr.  Lowell,  and  come  down  headlong  with  the 
velocity  of  the  first  arch-sinner  to  demonstrate 
how  very  perilous  those  aerial  flights  are  to  them 
who  have  nothing  in  the  shape  of  natural  wings 
should  anything  go  wrong  with  the  kite.  Since 
the  beginning  of  your  career  as  an  author  many 
meteors,  to  use  a  somewhat  worn  but  apt  and 
expressive  metaphor,  have  shot  out  of  darkness, 
flashed  brilliantly  against  the  sky,  and,  ere  the 
critics  could  adjust  their  glasses  to  determine 
what  the  dazzling  phenomena  might  be,  have 
gone  out,  leaving  only  darkness  again,  and 
perhaps  a  suggestion  of  sulphur  or  gunpowder. 
Much  of  this  you  have  seen  on  all  hands.  You 
have  beheld  the  promising  one,  the  new  poet 
or  the  new  novelist,  soar  higher  and  higher,  till 
the  eye  was,  perhaps,  pained  and  the  head  dizzy 


20        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

watching  him,  or  her ;  and  then  all  at  once  you 
might  perceive  a  tremulous  motion,  a  flutter  of 
the  plumage,  as  it  were,  a  sign  of  waning  force, 
as  if  the  gas  in  the  balloon  were  exhausted,  and 
then,  suddenly,  the  inevitable  straight-down 
descent.  And  while  this  upward  and  down- 
ward rush  has  been  going  on,  to  the  general 
confusion  of  mankind,  you  have  held  along  the 
pleasant  leafy  ways  of  goodly  prosperity,  never 
anxious  to  rise  into  unnatural  altitudes,  but 
always  careful  to  keep  out  of  the  ditches,  com- 
paratively careless  of  the  company  of  the  gods, 
but  ever  on  good  terms  with  well-dressed,  well- 
to-do,  well-mannered  men  and  women.  You 
move  along  like  a  prosperous,  good-humoured 
man  of  the  world,  cracking  a  joke  here  and 
there,  letting  fall,  at  the  proper  intervals,  de- 
lightful morsels  of  wisdom,  so  made  up  and 
disguised  that  they  shall  be  taken  as  confec- 
tions ;  not  sweet  enough,  however,  to  nauseate, 
nor  heavy  enough  to  cause  an  attack  of  dys- 
pepsia. You  are  not  commonplace,  and  you 
are  not "  eccentric.  You  have  as  little  of  the 
doleful  gravity  of  the  platitudinarian  as  of  the 
theatrical  spirit  of  the  mountebank  or  the 


DR.   OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES.        21 

juggler  (all  of  whom  flourish  in  literature  in 
this  singular  era) :  your  zeal  or  your  vanity  is 
not  so  great  that  you  carry  anything  to  excess. 
You  believe  in — and,  what  is  more,  practise — 
the  golden  mean  in  all  things.  And  this  is  one 
cause  of  your  long-continued  popularity. 

Another  cause  is  that  you  are  one  of  the  most 
companionable  writers  in  the  world — that  is, 
one  of  the  most  genial.  The  sour  may  say 
what  they  like,  but  the  world,  as  a  whole,  is  in- 
clined to  be  agreeable,  if  only  treated  cour- 
teously and  fairly.  You  have  the  happy  knack 
of  pleasing,  and  on  almost  all  subjects.  It  is  a 
knack  which  is  not  always  an  attribute  of  genius. 
There  have  been  great  men  who  were  not  plea- 
sant men.  Many  well-intentioned  folks  spoil  a 
truth  by  their  manner  of  enforcing  it.  Their 
truculency  raises  a  spirit  of  opposition.  There 
is  so  much  of  the  schoolmaster  in  their  mien 
that  one  is  for  ever  expecting  to  see  the  birch- 
rod,  and  the  anxiety  to  protect  the  knuckles 
diverts  one's  mind  from  the  lesson.  The  olive- 
branch  may  be  in  front,  but  one  always  suspects 
that  there  is  a  sharp  switch,  or,  perhaps,  even  a 
cudgel,  behind.  Truth  and  morality  have  little 


22         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

chance  under  such  circumstances.  Then  there 
are  many  teachers  and  moral  philosophers  who, 
while  not  absolutely  truculent,  are  disconcert- 
ingly austere.  Mr.  Lowell  neatly  observes  in 
one  of  his  essays  that  Milton  was  not  a  man  to 
be  slapped  on  the  back.  No,  the  great  Puritan 
poet,  whatever  his  other  qualities  may  have 
been,  was  not  remarkable  for  his  sociability. 
And,  since  his  day,  other  moral  dignitaries  and 
grandees,  whose  virtues  we  are  all  ready  to 
admit,  and  even  to  extol  when  we  are  not  asked 
nor  expected  to  emulate  them,  have  been  so 
dreadfully  severe,  so  exacting,  so  illiberal  in 
allowing  for  the  inherited  frailties  of  common 
humanity,  that  —  well,  that  we  would  rather 
shun  their  presence  if  possible.  Their  ethical 
codes  may  be  excellent,  but  their  manner  is 
chilly,  as  if  they  had  passed  their  youth  on  ice- 
bergs, and  had  been  incurably  affected  with  cold. 
With  you,  who  are  likewise  a  teacher,  it  is 
wholly  different.  Warmth  and  brotherly  feeling 
pervade  all  you  say.  You  have  not  that  supe- 
rior consciousness  of  self-immaculateness  which 
overawes  and  frightens  the  humble  inquirer  in 
reading  the  writings  of  so  many  estimable  authors. 


DR.   OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES.        23 

You  convey  your  morals  jocosely,  and  as  it 
were  inadvertently,  so  that  the  patient  swallows 
the  medicine  almost  without  being  aware  of  it. 
This  dexterity,  or  this  geniality,  or  both  com- 
bined, have  made  people  look  on  you  as  a 
humorist  pure  and  simple.  Mr.  George 
Augustus  Sala  calls  you  '  a  funny  fellow,  a 
very  funny  fellow.'  I  own  the  description  does 
not  much  please  me.  It  is  true,  to  be  sure,  as 
far  as  it  goes,  but  it  does  not  go  far  enough. 
It  is  apt  to  give  the  impression  that  you  aim 
only  at  being  '  funny,3  like  Mr.  William  Nye, 
whose  jokes  remind  one  of  the  Scotsman's, 
inasmuch  as  they  are  delivered  with  'great 
defeeculty';  or  like  Mark  Twain,  in  whose 
work,  too,  the  labour  is  often  much  more 
apparent  than  the  humour.  '  Nothing  can  be 
more  galling  to  a  man's  self-respect  than  to  be 
considered  a  mere  jester,'  says  a  famous  country- 
man of  yours.  Nothing  surely,  and  you  long 
since  saw  this.  *  If  the  sense  of  the  ridiculous,' 
you  say  in  one  place,  '  is  one  side  of  an  impress- 
ible nature,  it  is  very  well ;  but  if  that  is  all 
there  is  in  a  man,  he  had  better  have  been  an 
ape  at  once,  and  so  have  stood  at  the  head  of 


24         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

his  profession.  Laughter  and  tears  are  meant 
to  turn  the  wheels  of  the  same  machinery  of 
sensibility;  one  is  wind-power,  and  the  other 
water-power,  that  is  all.  .  .  .  Do  you  know 
that  you  feel  a  little  superior  to  every  man  who 
makes  you  laugh,  whether  by  making  faces  or 
verses  ?  Are  you  aware  that  you  have  a  plea- 
sant sense  of  patronising  him,  when  you  con- 
descend so  far  as  to  let  him  turn  somersets ; 
literal  or  literary,  for  your  royal  delight  ? '  Quite 
true  :  professional  jesting  lowers  a  man,  and  to 
describe  you  as  a  funny  fellow,  and  nothing 
more,  may  be  the  truth,  but  it  is  not  the  whole 
truth.  That  you  are  a  humorist,  and  a  humorist 
of  the  first  water,  none  will  deny.  I  take  it  that 
The  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table  is  one  of 
the  most  genuinely  humorous  books  written  by 
any  living  author.  Yet  I  think  there  is  more 
than  mere  humour  in  it.  Let  us  see.  Says 
the  Autocrat,  in  illustrating  the  helplessness  of 
men :  '  Do  you  want  an  image  of  the  human 
will  or  the  self-determining  principle,  as  com- 
pared with  its  pre-arranged  and  impassable  re- 
strictions?— A  drop  of  water  imprisoned  in  a 
crystal  ;  you  may  see  such  a  one  in  any  mine- 


/M'.   OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES.        25 

ralogical  collection.  One  little  fluid  particle  in 
the  crystalline  prism  of  the  solid  universe.'  It 
could  hardly  be  better  put.  There  is  something 
there  beyond  the  reach  of  most  humorists. 
Again,  '  I  find  the  great  thing  in  this  world  is 
not  so  much  where  we  stand,  as  in  what  direc- 
tion we  are  moving.  To  reach  the  port  of 
Heaven,  we  must  sail  sometimes  with  the  wind 
and  sometimes  against  it,  but  we  must  sail,  and 
not  drift,  nor  lie  at  anchor.  There  is  one  very 
sad  thing  in  old  friendships,  to  every  mind 
which  is  moving  onward.  It  is  this  :  that  one 
cannot  help  using  his  early  friends,  as  the  sea- 
man uses  the  log,  to  mark  his  progress.'  Those 
depths  were  never  fathomed  by  the  professional 
*  funny  man.'  Nor  did  he  ever  give  such  speci- 
mens of  condensation  as  these :  '  Every  real 
thought  on  every  subject  knocks  the  wind  out 
of  somebody  or  other.'  *  Sin  has  many  tools, 
but  a  lie  is  the  handle  which  fits  them  all.' 
And  so  I  might  go  on  multiplying  instances  to 
the  confusion  of  Mr.  Sala,  and  of  all  others  who 
look  on  you  as  a  mere  humorist. 

Mr.  Haweis  is  nearer  the  mark  in  saying  that 
'  Holmes  is  one  of  the  few  survivors  of  that 


26        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

chosen  band  of  native  thinkers  and  writers  who 
have  created  American  literature.  ...  To 
the  pleasures  of  money  they  have  added  the 
pleasures  of  imagination  ;  to  the  glories  of  trade 
and  commerce  they  brought  the  worship  of 
nature,  the  gift  of  the  seeing  eye,  the  sensitive 
heart,  the  uplifted  soul.'  There  is  no  exaggera- 
tion there.  You  are  a  good  deal  more  than  a 
jester ;  you  are  a  thinker,  as  every  writer  must 
be  who  is  to  do  more  than  satisfy  a  passing 
need,  or  pander  to  a  peculiar  craze  for  the  sake 
of  the  wages.  Moreover,  you  are  a  charming 
poet  and  an  effective  story-teller.  Not  that  I 
would  place  you  in  the  very  front  rank  among 
Transatlantic  writers,  either  as  a  poet  or  a 
novelist.  Criticism  is  nothing  at  all  if  it  be  not 
honest,  and  my  conscience  compels  me  to  give 
you  only  a  second  place  in  either  class.  One 
must  not  forget  that  among  the  divine  singers 
of  America  are  Whittier  and  Lowell,  and  among 
its  story-tellers  Hawthorne  and  Poe.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  stand  beside  any  one  of  the  quartet 
without  feeling  more  or  less  overshadowed.  I 
dare  say  you  would  be  the  last  man  in  the  world 
to  claim  equality  with  the  author  of  The  Scarlet 


DR.   OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES.       27 

Letter  and  The  House  of  the  Seven  Gables  on 
the  one  hand,  or  with  the  author  of  Snow- 
Bound  and  Home  Ballads  and  Poems  on  the 
other.  Whittier  seems  to  me  one  of  the  truest 
and  greatest  sons  of  song  whom  this  century  has 
produced ;  and,  in  his  own  line,  Hawthorne  is, 
in  many  respects,  unrivalled.  It  will  be  a  long 
time,  I  fear,  before  we  get  another  Scarlet  Letter. 
It  is,  in  my  estimation,  the  masterpiece  of 
American  literature,  so  far,  and  it  remains  a 
masterpiece  in  the  literature  of  the  world. 

I  do  not  think  that  so  much  could  truthfully 
be  said  of  anything  you  have  done  in  fiction. 
You  have  not  gone  down  into  the  deep  places 
of  the  soul  as  Hawthorne  has  done.  Yet  you 
have  touched  some  very  deep  springs,  and  shown 
that  when  you  concentrate  yourself  you  can  not 
only  be  pathetic,  but  tragic ;  you  can  not  only 
draw  tears,  but  you  can  paint  that  misery  which 
is  beyond  the  reach  and  the  region  of  tears. 
There  are  parts  of  Elsie  Venner,  that  marvellous 
romance  of  destiny,  in  which  the  tragedy  is  as 
strong  as  most  readers  would  care  to  have  it, 
and  stronger  than  many  could  bear.  Elsie  is  a 
wonderful,  a  powerful,  and  a  telling  study,  which, 


28         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

were  it  not  for  its  pathological  element,  would 
rank  with  the  very  best  in  the  fiction  of  this 
generation.  'Was  Elsie  Venner,  poisoned  by 
the  venom  of  a  crotalus  before  she  was  born, 
morally  responsible  for  the  volitional  aberra- 
tions which,  translated  into  acts,  become  what  is 
known  as  sin,  and,  it  may  be,  what  is  punished 
as  crime  ?  '  The  question  is  an  interesting  and 
pertinent  one,  but  in  trying  to  answer  it  you 
make  art  suffer  at  the  hand  of  science.  Haw- 
thorne, as  you  have  yourself  noticed,  has  a  some- 
what similar  study  in  The  Marble  Faun,  and 
he,  likewise,  with  all  his  penetration  and  ima- 
gination, fails.  Indeed,  his  failure  is  signal. 
There  is  confusion ;  the  elements  of  character, 
which  he  endeavours  to  combine,  are  too  diverse 
to  coalesce  in  one  congruous  and  artistic  whole. 
The  fact  is,  such  studies  are  properly  outside 
the  scope  of  art.  It  is  not  really  the  province 
of  art  to  meddle  with  inherited  disease ;  and 
you,  in  doing  it,  were  acting  more  in  your  scien- 
tific than  in  your  artistic  capacity.  The  novelist 
had  not  quite  mastered  the  doctor.  The  greatest 
creations  of  genius  are  not  founded  on  insanity. 
Is  Hamlet  mad,  think  you  ?  If  he  is,  or  was, 


DR.   OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES.        29 

his  madness  had  a  great  deal  of  method  in  it. 
Ophelia  was  mad,  and  so  was  Lear ;  but  Shake- 
speare is  careful  in  both  cases  to  show  it  was 
the  world,  and  not  inherited  disease,  that  had 
brought  on  their  insanity.  So  much  said,  how- 
ever, one  would  be  hard  to  please  who  cavilled 
much  at  Elsie  Vernier.  As  a  story  I  do  not 
think  the  artistic  blemish  to  which  I  have  re- 
ferred at  all  mars  its  interest.  Nay,  to  many, 
I  dare  say,  it  will  be  an  additional  source  of 
interest  to  watch  the  mental  and  physical  par- 
oxysms of  the  doomed  girl— doomed  through 
no  fault  of  her  own,  but  through  a  prenatal 
occurrence  in  which  she  had  no  share  except  in 
its  consequence.  One  feels  acutely  for  Elsie. 
She  is  a  terrible  study,  and  yet  there  is  something 
soft  and  lovable  in  her.  Hard,  solitary,  and 
self-centred  as  she  seems,  her  heart  did  once  go 
out  to  a  fellow-being ;  but,  alas  !  the  love,  which 
was  truly  a  passion,  was  not  returned,  and  Elsie 
curls  up  within  herself  again,  more  dangerous 
to  herself  and  all  about  her  than  ever  before. 
When  the  reader  finds  that  Bernard  Langdon 
does  not  return  the  girl's  affection,  he  feels  in- 
stinctively that  she  is  doomed.  Her  one  chance 


30        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

has  miscarried,  and  there  is  nothing  to  look 
forward  to  but  a  tragedy  worse  than  death. 
The  other  characters  in  Elsie  Vernier  are  livingly 
drawn.  Dr.  Kitterage  is  a  fine  old  fellow ;  and 
I  should  say  that  Mr.  Silas  Peckham,  Principal 
of  the  Apollinean  Institute,  is  the  meanest  man 
in  American  fiction.  Helen  Darley  is  a  sweet 
creation,  and  makes  a  striking  contrast  to  Elsie. 
I  should  be  disposed  to  think,  however,  that 
of  all  the  stories  you  have  written  that  of  Iris  in 
The  Professor  at  the  Breakfast  Table  would  be 
the  favourite  with  the  general  reader.  It  is  very 
simple,  very  unpretentious,  very  touching ;  true 
in  every  line,  every  sentiment,  and  delightfully 
humorous  until  the  darkness  begins  to  gather 
at  the  close ;  then,  like  life  when  there  is  only 
a  backward  prospect,  it  grows  stern  for  a  little, 
only,  however,  to  soften  into  tender  beauty  again 
as  the  sun  sinks.  The  final  impression  is  one 
of  peace  and  repose.  Certain  of  your  critics 
have  found  this  '  the  most  delicate  as  well  as 
the  most  powerful  *  of  your  works ;  and  that 
opinion,  while  much  admiring  your  other  stories, 
I  am  inclined,  on  the  whole,  to  indorse.  It  is 
not  so  elaborate  as  Elsie  Venner  or  A  Mortal 


DR.   OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES.        31 

Antipathy,  but  I  think  it  is  sweeter  than  either, 
and  surpasses  both  in  fulness  and  strength  of 
purely  human  interest.  Iris  herself,  though 
slightly  sketched,  is  a  charming  creation,  and 
she  gains  by  her  contact  with  the  deformed  little 
gentleman.  The  latter  is  a  very  pathetic  charac- 
ter, especially  in  that  little  love-scene  at  the 
close.  That  speech  of  his  when  the  divinity 
student  comes  to  ask  him  if  he  is  prepared  for 
the  future  is  one  not  to  be  forgotten.  '  "  I  am 
not  a  man,  sir,"  said  the  little  gentleman — "  I 
was  born  into  this  world  the  wreck  of  a  man, 
and  I  shall  not  be  judged  with  a  race  to  which  I 
do  not  belong.  Look  at  this  ! "  he  said,  and 
held  up  his  withered  arm — "  see  there !  "  and 
he  pointed  to  his  misshapen  extremities.  "  Lay 
your  hand  here  ! "  and  he  laid  his  own  on  the 
region  of  his  misplaced  heart.  "  I  have  known 
nothing  of  the  life  of  your  race.  When  I  first 
came  to  consciousness,  I  found  myself  an  object 
of  pity  or  a  sight  to  show.  .  .  .  My  life  is 
the  dying  pang  of  a  worn-out  race,  and  I  shall 
go  down  alone  into  the  dust,  out  of  this  world 
of  men  and  women,  without  ever  knowing  the 
fellowship  of  the  one  or  the  love  of  the  other. 


32        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

1  will  not  die  with  a  lie  rattling  in  my  throat. 
If  another  state  of  being  has  anything  worse  in 
store  for  me,  I  have  had  a  long  apprenticeship 
to  give  me  strength  that  I  can  bear  it.  I  don't 
believe  it,  sir.  I  have  too  much  faith  for  that."  ' 
In  the  midst  of  his  speech  Iris  bends  over  him 
and  kisses  him — him  who  had  never  had  a  kiss 
or  caress  of  affection  since  his  mother  had  left 
him.  '  "  Shall  I  pray  with  you  ?  "  said  the 
divinity  student,  after  a  pause.  A  little  before 
he  would  have  said,  "  Shall  I  pray  for  you  ?  " 
The  Christian  religion,  as  taught  by  its  Founder, 
is  full  of  sentiment,  so  we  must  not  blame  the 
divinity  student  if  he  was  overcome  by  those 
yearnings  of  human  sympathy  which  predomi- 
nate so  much  more  in  the  sermons  of  the  Master 
than  in  the  writings  of  His  successors,  and  which 
have  made  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son  the 
consolation  of  mankind,  as  it  has  been  the 
stumblingblock  of  all  exclusive  doctrines.' 
And  the  divinity  student  prays,  meekly  trusting 
the  crippled  child  of  sorrow  to  the  Infinite 
Parent  who  does  not  fail  to  smooth  the  way. 
Those  who  have  yet  to  make  your  acquaint- 
ance I  should  advise  to  get  the  story  of  Iris 


DR.   OLIVER   WENDELL  HOLMES.        33 

and  read  it,  as  a  piece  of  genuine  and  touching 
sentiment,  as  a  piece,  also,  of  genuine  and 
delightful  humour. 

The  qualities  which  distinguish  a  writer's  prose 
must,  of  necessity,  if  he  be  true  to  himself,  mark 
his  poetry  also.  Both  in  prose  and  verse  you  are 
essentially  the  same — the  same  keen  observer, 
the  same  humorous  commentator,  the  same 
genial  companion,  the  same  sterling  friend  of 
humanity.  As  a  poet  and  as  a  story-teller  you 
have  the  same  lightness  of  touch,  the  same 
fascinating  method  of  pointing  a  moral  and 
adorning  a  tale;  in  a  word,  you  are  yourself 
whatever  you  write ;  so  that  your  poetry  need 
not  be  gone  into  at  any  length  here.  This 
much  let  me  say,  however,  that  in  your  poetic 
attempts  you  are  always  a  poet.  It  has  been 
your  happy  fortune  to  be  able  to  ignore  your 
own  counsel  to  the  literary  or  poetic  tyro : — 

'  Don't  mind  if  the  index  of  sense  is  at  zero, 
Use  words  that  run  smoothly,  whatever  they  mean  ; 
Leander,  and  Lilian,  and  Lillibullero, 
Are  much  the  same  thing  in  the  rhyming  machine.' 

I    think   you   have  very  emphatically  falsified 
your  own  facetious  dictum. 
c 


34         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

Perhaps  nothing  concerning  you  is  more 
remarkable  than  the  cheerful,  hopeful  philosophy 
which  sustains  you  in  the  evening  of  life.  You 
have  always  been  a  buoyant  writer,  and  your 
buoyancy  is  no  less  evident  now  than  it  was 
half  a  century  ago.  I  will  not  say  that  your 
spirits  are  as  high  at  eighty  as  they  were  at 
thirty — that  were  an  unreasonable  thing  to 
expect,  but  I  will  say  that  few  writers  of  your 
years  have  ever  shown  themselves  so  sunny. 
In  *  Before  the  Curfew '  there  is  the  inevitable 
note  of  sadness,  but  there  is  no  wail  such  as  we 
so  often  hear  from  octogenarians.  You  can 
anticipate  the  ringing  of  the  curfew,  the  putting 
out  of  the  fire,  with  that  calmness  which  is,  per- 
haps, the  most  beautiful  characteristic  of  old  age, 
as  it  is  certainly  the  best  reward  of  a  long  life. 
There  is  subdued  pathos,  but  no  repining ;  least 
of  all  is  there  any  quarrelling  with  the  inevitable. 

'  Not  bedtime  yet  !     The  full-blown  flower 
Of  all  the  year — this  evening  hour — 

With  friendship's  flame  is  bright ; 
Life  still  is  sweet,  the  heavens  are  fair, 
Though  fields  are  brown  and  woods  are  bare, 
And  many  a  joy  is  left  to  share 

Before  we  say  good-night  ! 


DR.   OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES.          35 

And  when,  our  cheerful  evening  past, 
The  nurse,  long  waiting,  comes  at  last, 

Ere  on  her  lap  we  lie — 
In  wearied  nature's  sweet  repose, 
At  peace  with  all  her  waking  foes, 
Our  lips  shall  murmur  ere  they  close, 

Good-night !  and  not  good-bye.' 

That  is  too  beautiful  for  comment. 


To  MR.  JOHN  RUSKIN. 

SIR, — Not  long  ago  I  read  an  article  in  a 
popular  monthly  magazine,  signed  by  a  well- 
known  American  artist,  which  proved,  to  the 
writer's  entire  satisfaction,  that  the  world  is 
miserably  mistaken  in  considering  you  a  reliable 
authority  on  Art.  Your  claims  as  an  Art  critic 
he  ridiculed  most  mercilessly,  and,  having 
laughed  to  his  heart's  content,  he  boldly  pro- 
ceeded to  assault  and  battery.  No  iconoclast 
was  ever  half  so  sweeping  and  destructive  as 
this  ingenuous  child  of  nature  from  the  illimit- 
able prairies  of  the  great  West.  To  say  that  he 
left  you  not  a  leg  to  stand  on  would  be  but 
feebly  describing  the  completeness  of  his  act  of 
demolition.  Not  satisfied  with  simply  knock- 
ing' you  down,  he  danced  on  you,  pulverised 
you,  as  it  were;  and  then,  when  the  terrible 
work  was  done,  he  smiled  the  triumphant  smile 
of  a  Roman  gladiator  viewing  the  gory  corse  of 


JOHN    RUSKIN. 


MR.  JOHN  R  US  KIN.  37 

an  antagonist.  I  remember  that  he  specially 
singled  out  for  ridicule  that  celebrated  descrip- 
tion of  Turner's  '  Slave  Ship '  in  Modern 
Painters.  I  had  read  that  passage  before  read- 
ing the  article  of  the  artist,  and  was  weak  and 
illiterate  enough  to  think  it  magnificent.  To 
say  the  truth,  I  thought  it  a  good  deal  better 
than  the  picture  it  professed  to  describe,  giving 
rather  what  the  painter  might  have  had  in  his 
mind's-eye,  than  what  he  succeeded  in  putting 
on  canvas.  But  it  was  no  blemish  to  my  mind 
that  it  took  more  out  of  the  picture  than  is 
really  in  it ;  nay,  its  superb  exaggeration  made 
it,  to  me,  one  of  the  finest  pieces  of  work 
in  all  our  English  literature — so  fine,  indeed, 
did  it  seem  to  me  that  what  must  I  do  but 
get  it  off  by  heart,  like  Byron's  address  to 
the  ocean,  Portia's  speech  on  the  quality  of 
mercy,  Burke's  fantasy  about  Marie  Antoinette, 
De  Quincey's  description  of  a  stage-coach,  Car- 
lyle's  panegyric  on  the  nobility  of  labour,  and 
such  like  passages,  which  are  admired  either  for 
beauty  of  diction,  or  loftiness  and  vigour  of 
thought.  But  after  reading  that  magazine 
article  I  felt  as  if  I  had  been  wasting  my  time 


38         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

imbibing  wrong  ideas.  The  writer  did  not,  in- 
deed, deny  your  power  as  a  rhetorician.  He 
was  so  good  as  to  acknowledge  that  you  had  a 
marvellous  mastery  over  words ;  that  your  gift 
of  expression  was  in  every  way  superb  ;  that  you 
had  great  emotional  fervour ;  and,  he  supposed, 
a  certain  melody  of  style  which  captivated  the 
ear.  But  he  said  that  your  gifts  in  the  matter 
of  style  only  made  you  the  more  unreliable  as  a 
guide  to  uneducated  persons  seeking  some 
knowledge  of  Art ;  and  he  went  on  to  analyse 
your  description  of  Turner's  '  Slave  Ship,'  and  to 
expose  its  fallacies.  He  asked,  for  instance,— 
and  there  was  the  scorn  of  victory  in  his  tone, — 
how  anything  could  lose  itself  '  in  the  hollow  of 
the  night';  and  he  showed  that  you  had  intro- 
duced your  most  admired  passages,  not  for  the 
sake  of  truth,  but  for  the  sake  of  alliteration. 
Finally,  he  said  that  as  neither  you  nor  Turner 
had  ever  seen  the  deep  sea,  either  in  storm  or 
calm,  you  could  not  possibly  know  anything 
about  it.  You  were  both  dealing  with  vague 
generalities  which  had  as  much  to  do  with  the 
ocean  as  with  the  desert  or  the  mountain  ;  and 
you,  as  critic,  were  praising,  as  high  excellences 


MR.  JOHN  R  US  KIN.  39 

in  the  work  of  Turner,  that  which  does  not  exist 
in  reality,  never  did  exist,  and  never  can  exist, 
so  long  as  the  laws  of  Nature  remain  what  they 
are.  This,  as  you  may  suppose,  was  staggering 
to  one  who  had  always  thought  that  thorough- 
ness and  accuracy  were  the  special  features  of 
your  work.  To  be  told  that  you  were  writing 
about  things  concerning  which  you  were  totally 
ignorant,  was  a  blow  from  which  I  did  not  at 
once  recover. 

But  more  startling  revelations  were  in  store. 
Scarcely  had  I  got  over  the  confusion  into 
which  the  Yankee  artist  had  thrown  me,  when 
I  chanced  to  read  the  report  of  a  speech  de- 
livered to  a  provincial  audience  by  a  '  dis- 
tinguished '  member  of  the  British  Parliament. 
The  honourable  member  had  evidently  just  been 
making  himself  up  in  political  economy,  and, 
as  ill  fortune  would  have  it,  had  read  what  you 
have  to  say  on  the  '  dismal  science.'  He  in- 
stantly fell  foul  of  you,  and,  with  that  consum- 
mate art  of  which  members  of  the  British  Par- 
liament are  masters,  he  entertained  his  auditors 
with  witty  remarks  on  your  fantastic  notions  of 
what  is  good  for  the  State,  and — I  write  it  with 


40         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

awe — your  colossal  ignorance.  It  was  a  great 
effort,  and  he  carried  the  whole  house  with  him. 
The  speech,  according  to  the  reporters  (who  are 
always  impartial  and  veracious),  was  pointed 
with  '  screams  of  laughter '  and  *  roars  of  ap- 
plause ' — all,  as  you  will  understand,  at  your  ex- 
pense. You  sneered  at  the  principles  of  political 
economy  as  laid  down  by  political  economists, 
said  the  distinguished  member  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  what  were  you,  pray  ?  '  A  man 
who  found  fault  with  the  smoke  of  factories,  and 
who  would  abolish  railways ;  a  man  who  would 
rather  see  an  old  daub  of  a  picture,  for  which 
no  right-minded  man  would  give  three  brass 
farthings,  hanging  against  the  wall  of  a  pic- 
turesque ruin  than  ships  laden  with  merchan- 
dise, or  trains  full  of  happy  holiday  people. 
Here  was  a  political  economist  indeed !  And 
yet  this  singular  individual  had  taken  it  upon 
himself  to  correct  Adam  Smith — Adam  Smith, 
ladies  and  gentlemen — the  father  and  founder 
of  the  great  science  of  political  economy,  and 
John  Stuart  Mill,  than  whom,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, a  more  acute  intellect  has  never  risen 
among  the  sons  of  men.  And,  not  only  that, 


MR.  JOHN  RUSK  IN.  41 

but  he  has  dared  to  laugh  at  our  trusted  leader 
— the  man  of  the  ages — the  man  whose  name 
will  be  written  in  history  beside  that  of  the 
Caesars  and  the  Napoleons,  the  Ciceros  and  the 
Pitts.  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  you  will  scarcely 
believe  it,  but  the  person  of  whom  I  speak  has 
likened  that  great  man  to  a  pair  of  bagpipes 
with  steam  drones  (cries  of  "Shame ! ").  It  is  not 
only  an  insult  to  our  trusted  leader,  but  also  to 
every  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  that 
first  assembly  of  gentlemen  in  the  world,  to 
which  I  am  proud  to  belong.  I  tell  Mr.  Ruskin 
to-night,  that  the  world  may  get  on  without  pic- 
tures, as  it  will  get  on  without  cranks,  but  it 
can  never — I  repeat  never — get  along  without 
political  economy,  and  the  man  who  says  other- 
wise speaks  in  crass  and  unpardonable  ignor- 
ance.' And  so  the  distinguished  member  of  the 
first  assembly  of  gentlemen  in  the  world  com- 
placently exposed  your  fallacies  as  a  political 
economist,  as  the  American  artist  had  exposed 
your  fallacies  as  an  Art  critic. 

Nor  was  I  yet  done  with  these  shocks.  A 
little  later,  while  in  conversation  with  .a  man  of 
the  world,  who  had  the  reputation  of  being 


42         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

sharp  and  shrewd,  and  of  having  a  good  head 
on  his  shoulders,  I  happened  to  mention  your 
name.  '  Ah,  Ruskin,'  said  my  friend ;  '  yes — 
not  bad  in  some  ways ;  gives  fancy  descriptions 
of  scenery  and  old  buildings,  and  pictures,  and 
all  that — but  rather  impracticable.' 

These  were  three  opinions  of  you  which  came 
upon  me,  one  after  another,  so  rapidly  as  to 
take  away  my  breath,  metaphorically  speaking ; 
and,  though  I  emphatically  dissent  from  them, 
I  much  fear  they  give  on  the  whole  a  too 
accurate  indication  of  the  sentiments  of  your 
countrymen  regarding  you.  The  blindest  can 
see  that  you  are  at  variance  with  your  age. 
Much  of  what  you  regard  with  love  and  rever- 
ence, your  fellow-men  regard  with  cold  in- 
difference, too  often,  indeed,  with  open  and 
insolent  scorn.  Much  of  what  they  praise  and 
cherish,  you  denounce  with  vehement  indigna- 
tion. Mere  material  prosperity,  the  seeking 
after  sensual  pleasure,  vulgar  and  extravagant 
display — nearly  everything,  in  short,  in  which 
this  era  delights  you  do  not  commend  nor  sym- 
pathise with,  while  the  moral  beauty  which  is 
holiness,  the  self-sacrifice,  all  that  goes  to  make 


MR.  JOHN  RUSKIN.  43 

the  hero  in  the  old  sense  of  that  word  which 
you  admire,  your  contemporaries  mostly  laugh 
at.  Pursy  Britannia  goes  her  own  way,  pursu- 
ing her  own  pleasures,  content  so  long  as  she  is 
pursy,  leaving  you  like  one  preaching  in  the 
wilderness,  or  to  an  audience  that  has  stopped 
its  ears.  After  all  your  exertions  people  still 
prefer  ices  at  Florian's  and  music  by  moonlight 
on  the  Grand  Canal,  and  paper  lamps  and  the 
English  magazines  at  M.  Onagaria's,  to  the 
lessons  of  St.  Mark's  or  the  Ducal  Palace. 
Better  days  may  come,  but  that  is  the  temper 
now.  With  the  fate  of  Venice  staring  us  in  the 
face,  with  the  stern  admonitions  which  you  draw 
from  the  ruins  of  her  greatness  and  her  gran- 
deur, we  still  pursue  selfish  and  ignoble  plea- 
sure while  we  have  the  means ;  we  close  our 
ears  and  harden  our  hearts  and  tell  our  souls 
to  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry,  because  our  barns 
are  full  and  our  presses  bursting  with  new  wine. 
And,  as  we  gaze  on  the  crumbling  walls  of 
Venice,  heedless  of  any  moral,  so  we  think  on 
the  punishment  of  Tyre  as  a  just  retribution  for 
her  sins,  unmindful  that  we,  who  inherit  the 
greatness  of  both,  if  we  forget  their  example, 


44         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

'  may  be  led  through  prouder  eminence  to  less 
pitied  destruction.'  If  ever  we  awake  to  the 
lesson  which  the  history  of  those  old  powers 
teaches,  the  credit,  I  think,  will  be  mainly  due 
to  you. 

In  this  century  and  England  of  ours,  two  men 
have  risen  pre-eminent  above  all  others  in  their 
stern  faith  to  themselves  and  duty — men  who 
refused,  with  a  heroism  worthy  of  the  primitive, 
epochs  of  the  world,  to  truckle  to  expediency 
or  barter  their  talents  in  the  market-place  for 
silver  and  gold,  and  these  only.  One  was 
Thomas  Carlyle,  the  other  is  yourself.  In  an 
age  which  is  too  often  flippant,  ribald,  and  scoff- 
ing, an  age  in  which  the  cynic  and  the  sceptic 
reign  alternately,  as  the  humour  is  to  doubt  or 
to  sneer,  an  age  that  thinks  of  the  Deity  as  a 
serviceable  subject,  affording  opportunity  for 
sallies  of  wit  or  graceful  decorations  of  the  fancy 
—in  such  an  age  you  two  have  planted  your- 
selves on  the  Bible,  and  proclaimed  to  men, 
without  fear  or  favour,  that  they  must  live  or 
perish  according  as  they  regard  its  teachings. 
One  can  imagine  each  of  you  starting  forth  on 
his  career  with  that  grand  old  prayer  of  Milton's — 


MR.  JOHN  R  US  KIN.  45 

4  And  chiefly  Thou,  O  Spirit,  that  dost  prefer 
Before  all  temples  the  upright  heart  and  pure, 
Instruct  me,  for  Thou  knowest ;  Thou  from  the  first 
Wast  present,  and  with  mighty  wings  outspread, 
Dove-like  sat'st  brooding  on  the  vast  abyss, 
And  mad'st  it  pregnant  ;  what  in  me  is  dark 
Illumine  ;  what  is  low  raise  and  support ; 
That  to  the  height  of  this  great  argument 
I  may  assert  eternal  Providence, 
And  justify  the  ways  of  God  to  men.' 

Not  a  little  singular  it  is  to  find  so  much  of 
the  ruling  spirit  of  Puritanism  reappearing  two 
centuries  after  it  was  supposed  to  be  completely 
dead  and  done  with.  There  is  no  chance  for 
Puritanism,  as  it  existed  in  the  days  of  Crom- 
well and  Milton,  to  get  itself  re-established 
in  our  midst.  England,  we  are  told,  would  not 
tolerate  it,  because  it  is  too  narrow,  too  bigoted, 
too  much  addicted  to  psalm-singing,  too  old- 
fashioned.  We  want  spaciousness  of  creed  in 
these  liberal  days.  We  cannot  bear  restraint, 
for  it  would  diminish  our  enjoyment ;  nor  anti- 
quated notions  of  eternal  punishment,  for  they 
would  imply  that  we  were  not  progressive ;  so 
we  cut  ourselves  loose  from  the  past  and  take 
up  doctrines  that  are  at  once  easy  and  elegant. 
When  one  remembers  what  Puritanism  once  did 


46         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

for  England  at  a  critical  time,  and  through  Eng- 
land for  the  world,  one  is  almost  inclined  to 
regret  the  vogue  of  that  'breadth'  which  can 
so  easily  dispense  with  conviction  and  make 
eternal  life  dependent  on  aesthetic  tastes  and 
the  ability  to  frame  a  syllogism.  Faith  has 
been  replaced  by  intellect.  Man's  reason, 
which  De  Quincey  called  the  most  contempt 
ible  of  all  his  faculties,  has  asserted  itself,  and 
the  finite  has  mastered  the  infinite.  There 
is  no  longer  any  mystery.  Life  and  death  are 
scientifically  accounted  for,  and  explained  ;  and 
man  may  take  his  ease  amid  his  cushions  and 
his  tawdry  upholstery.  In  life  the  victualler, 
the  tailor,  and  the  cabinetmaker  are  the  grand 
essentials  ;  in  death,  the  fashionable  undertaker 
will  not  fail  to  do  his  duty  :  he  will  provide  a  fit 
coffin  and  a  respectable  number  of  mourning- 
coaches,  and  the  exit  is  decently  accomplished. 
Puritanism  was  made  of  sterner  stuff  than  this, 
and  so  were  Carlyle  and  you  its  latest,  and,  alas  ! 
its  most  hopeless  apostles. 

I  have  bracketed  you  with  Carlyle  because 
you  and  he  are  associated  in  the  popular  mind, 
because  your  aims  are  essentially  the  same,  and 


MR.  JOHN  RUSK1N.  47 

because  you  have  called  yourself  his  disciple. 
But  I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that  you  resemble 
each  other  in  mental  constitution,  that  you  are 
of  equal  power,  or  have  an  equal  chance  of 
literary  immortality.  Indeed,  I  think  that  you 
cannot  be  properly  compared,  except  in  your 
unswerving  fidelity  to  all  that  is  good  and  true, 
and  your  hatred  of  all  that  is  base  and  false. 
You  are  a  great  writer,  but  you  are  not  quite  a 
Carlyle.  He  had  all  your  gifts,  and  more.  But 
perhaps  I  shall  make  myself  clearer  if  I  glance 
very  briefly  at  you  separately. 

Carlyle  is  no  less  distinguished  by  his  imagi- 
native force,  than  by  his  moral  fervour.  If 
elements  of  power  will  make  writings  live,  his 
must  long  exist.  Much,  of  course,  depends  on 
the  utility  or  inutility  of  a  writer's  doctrines,  and 
Carlyle's  are  not  fashionable  just  now.  But 
there  is  that  in  his  works  which  makes  them 
independent  of  doctrine  and  will  preserve  them 
as  literature.  His  philosophy  may,  or  may  not, 
be  the  philosophy  of  the  future ;  it  is  to  be 
feared,  indeed,  that  unless  the  world  changes 
radically  he  will  appeal  as  a  teacher  only  to  a 
few ;  but  his  force  cannot  die,  and  his  literary 


48         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

influence  will  always  be  great,  even  should  his 
moral  influence  be  nil.  A  dull  man  may  be  a 
moral  reformer,  but  Carlyle  was  a  man  of  intui- 
tion, a  poet — in  short,  a  man  of  genius.  As 
Emerson  said  of  Goethe,  he  sees  at  every  pore. 
He  is  always  more  interesting  than  his  subject, 
and  sheds  light  upon  all  he  approaches,  not 
merely  the  light  of  purely  intellectual  faculties, 
but  the  light  of  imagination.  As  you  have 
yourself  said,  only  imagination  can  make  writ- 
ings live.  The  taste  may  be  as  elegant  as  that 
of  Chesterfield,  the  style  as  fine  as  that  of  Con- 
greve;  there  may  be  wit,  there  may  even  be 
humour,  but  if  there  be  not  imagination  the 
principle  of  life  is  wanting,  and  speedy  death 
and  oblivion  may  be  looked  for.  No  learning, 
no  brilliancy,  no  analytical  power  will  make  up 
for  the  want  of  imagination.  Carlyle  has  a  most 
powerful  and  vivid  imagination — if  not  creative, 
at  least  associative  and  penetrative.  He  has 
other  qualities  of  greatness  besides — unrivalled 
humour,  the  most  tender  pathos,  the  most 
scathing  sarcasm.  No  historian  has  ever  dared 
to  mingle  humour,  pathos,  and  tragedy  as  he 
has  mingled  them.  And  he  is  equally  great, 


MR.  JOHN  RUSK  IN.  49 

whether  depicting  men  or  things.  As  a  portrait- 
painter  he  is  unsurpassed  by  any  writer  save 
Shakespeare  alone.  Consider  how  well  you 
know  his  characters  : — Mirabeau,  Danton, 
Robespierre,  Voltaire,  Frederick  the  Great, 
Cromwell,  Jeffrey,  Cagliostro,  Dr.  Francia.  He 
cannot  touch  on  a  character  in  the  most  casual 
way,  without  lighting  it  up.  View  him  how 
you  will,  Carlyle  is  a  Titan. 

Now,  while  saying  frankly  that  I  consider  you 
a  man  of  genius,  I  should  not  be  disposed  to 
call  you  a  Titan.  As  an  interpreter  of  the  sym- 
bolic meaning  of  what  is  best  in  Art  you  are 
unmatched.  In  that  respect  you  are  superior 
to  Carlyle,  who  knew  little  of  Art,  as  represented 
by  pictures,  and  seemed  not  to  value  it  at  all. 
In  his  Life  of  John  Sterling,  and  elsewhere,  he 
speaks  slightingly  of  it,  calls  it  a  windy  doctrine, 
and  insinuates  that  it  is  quite  unworthy  of  the 
attention  of  any  serious  man.  You  have  shown 
that,  if  rightly  considered,  it  may  well  be  studied 
by  the  best  of  men.  This  is  your  great  merit. 
You  have  shown  that  pictures  are  not  merely 
for  the  idler  and  the  dilettante,  but  for  earnest, 
serious  men  and  women,  who  have  sufficient 
D 


So        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

love  and  sympathy  to  perceive  their  hidden 
meanings.  And,  then,  as  a  descriptive  writer 
you  occupy  a  quite  unique  position.  No  other 
writer  has  ever  described  the  face  of  Nature 
with  such  elaboration  as  you,  nor  transferred 
to  his  pages  so  much  of  her  warmth  and  colour- 
ing. There  are  parts  of  Modern  Painters  that 
cannot  be  described  save  by  the  epithet  { gor- 
geous.' Nor  is  this  gorgeousness  attained  by 
the  exclusion  of  the  mean  and  the  common. 
Milton  found  Paradise  enchanting,  but  you  go 
to  our  meadows,  among  the  grazing  kine,  and 
preach  your  sermon  from  a  blade  of  grass ;  and 
it  is  only  the  truth  to  say  that  a  field  of  pasture 
becomes  as  interesting  as  the  bower  of  Eve. 

It  should  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that,  as 
you  have  yourself  said,  minds  of  the  very  highest 
order  do  not  take  much  to  descriptions  of 
scenery;  or,  having  taken  to  them,  speedily 
abandon  them.  Your  work  is  scenic  from. first 
to  last.  You  have  given  us  no  portraits  worth 
naming  beside  Carlyle's.  It  may  be  you  have 
never  seriously  tried  portrait-painting.  But  it 
is  doubtful  whether  you  could  have  succeeded, 
even  if  you  had  made  the  endeavour ;  for  you 


,  MR.  JOHN  R  US  KIN.  51 

seem  to  lack  that  sympathetic  insight  which 
marks  the  master  of  character.  Perhaps  it 
would  be  fatal  to  the  moral  teacher  to  be  too 
widely  sympathetic,  yet  Carlyle  had  as  wide  a 
sympathy  with  men  as  Shakespeare  himself. 
You  have  not  this  sympathy,  and  therefore 
cannot  exhibit  it  in  a  gallery  of  portraits. 

Much  is  made  of  style  in  these  days,  and  a 
writer's  manner  is  often  more  looked  to  than 
his  matter.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  you  in 
other  respects,  no  one  will  deny  your  unrivalled 
superiority  as  a  stylist.  Let  me  give  one  example 
of  it.  It  is  one  which  seems  to  have  pleased 
yourself,  and,  therefore,  may  be  quoted  with 
fairness.  I  think  I  could  give  a  more  brilliant 
example,  but  I  am  glad  to  take  what  has  the 
stamp  of  your  own  approval.  It  describes 
Venice : — 

1 A  city  of  marble  did  I  say  ?  nay,  rather  a 
golden  city,  paved  with  emeralds.  For,  truly, 
every  pinnacle  and  turret  glanced  or  glowed, 
overlaid  with  gold  or  bossed  with  jasper.  Be- 
neath, the  unsullied  sea  drew  in  deep  breathing 
to  and  fro  its  eddies  of  green  waves.  Deep- 
hearted,  majestic,  terrible  as  the  sea — the  men 


52         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

of  Venice  moved  in  sway  of  power  and  war ; 
pure  as  her  pillars  of  alabaster  stood  her  mothers 
and  maidens ;  from  foot  to  brow,  all  noble, 
walked  her  knights  ;  the  low  bronzed  gleaming 
of  sea-rusted  armour  shot  angrily  under  her 
blood-red  mantle  folds.  Fearless,  faithful, 
patient,  impenetrable,  implacable — every  word 
a  fate,  sate  her  Senate.  In  hope  and  honour, 
lulled  by  flowing  of  wave  around  their  isles  of 
sacred  sand,  each  with  his  name  written  and  the 
cross  graced  at  his  side,  lay  her  dead.  A  won- 
derful piece  of  world.  Rather,  itself  a  world. 
It  lay  along  the  face  of  the  waters,  no  larger,  as 
its  captains  saw  it  from  their  masts  at  evening, 
than  a  bar  of  sunset  that  could  not  pass  away ; 
but  for  its  power,  it  must  have  seemed  to  them 
as  if  they  were  sailing  in  the  expanse  of  heaven, 
and  this  a  great  planet,  whose  orient  edge 
widened  through  ether.  A  world  from  which 
all  ignoble  care  and  petty  thoughts  were 
banished,  with  all  the  common  and  poor  ele- 
ments of  life.  No  foulness,  nor  tumult,  in  those 
tremulous  streets,  that  filled  or  fell  beneath  the 
moon ;  but  rippled  music  of  majestic  change, 
or  thrilling  silence.  No  weak  walls  could  rise 


MR.  JOHN  RUSKIN.  53 

above  them  ;  no  low-roofed  cottage,  nor  straw- 
built  shed.  Only  the  strength  as  of  rock,  and 
the  finished  setting  as  of  stones  most  precious. 
And  around  them,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach, 
still  the  soft  moving  of  stainless  waters,  proudly 
pure ;  as  not  the  flower,  so  neither  the  thorn 
nor  the  thistle  could  grow  in  the  glancing  fields. 
Ethereal  strength  of  Alps,  dream-like,  vanish  in 
high  procession  beyond  the  Torcellan  shore; 
blue  islands  of  Paduan  hills,  poised  in  the 
golden  west.  Above,  free  winds  and  fiery 
clouds,  raging  at  their  will :  brightness  out  of 
the  north,  and  balm  from  the  south,  and  the 
star  of  the  evening  and  morning,  clear  in  the 
limitless  light  of  arched  heaven  and  circling 
sea.' 

As  a  gem  of  English,  I  do  not  think  that 
could  easily  be  beaten,  even  in  the  present  era 
of  stylists. 


To  MR.  JAMES  RUSSELL 
LOWELL. 

SIR, — When  the  critics  find  time  hanging 
heavy  on  their  hands,  it  is  their  handsome  and 
pleasant  fashion  to  fall  foul  of  the  age  in  which 
they  live ;  and  this,  it  seems,  is  one  of  irredeem- 
able mediocrity.  According  to  our  literary 
censors  we  have  no  great  poems,  no  great  plays, 
no  great  novels,  no  great  histories,  no  great 
biographies — nothing  great  in  fact  except,  per- 
haps, our  pretensions,  which,  though  vast 
enough  in  all  conscience,  are  of  little  present 
value,  and  are  certain  to  be  quite  worthless  as 
drafts  on  posterity.  It  is  a  doleful  and  depress- 
ing view  of  the  situation,  and,  I  am  inclined 
to  think,  a  false  and,  therefore,  an  unfair  one. 
As  a  creed,  even  when  fallen  back  on  only  at 
odd  times,  pessimism  is  always  bad — bad 
morally,  aesthetically,  financially;  nor  does  it 
mend  matters  that  its  dismal  and  depreciatory 

54 


JAMES   RUSSELL    LOWELL. 


MR .  JA  MRS  R  USSELL  L  O  WELL.          5 5 

croakings  have  so  often  an  aspect  of  truth. 
Some  one  has  aptly  and  truthfully  observed 
that  it  disenchants  and  ungifts  us ;  and  what- 
ever does  that  had  better  be  avoided ;  so  that 
as  a  question  of  policy  a  cheerful  self-con- 
fidence, a  buoyant  self-esteem,  a  tendency  to 
exaggeration  on  the  score  of  our  own  merits, 
despite  the  danger  there  may  be  from  vanity, 
are,  on  the  whole,  healthy  and  hopeful  signs. 
To  say  the  truth,  only  the  hopeless  faultfinder 
would  seriously  deny  that  this  age,  though  the 
butt  of  so  much  pleasant  ridicule,  the  theme  for 
so  much  ingenious  depreciation,  is  as  respect- 
ably equipped  in  the  matter  of  literary  talent  as 
most  of  the  ages  that  have  gone  before  it. 
To  be  sure  it  is  neither  Augustan  nor  Eliza- 
bethan; but  it  might  be  shown  that  we 
have  still  some  tolerable  writers  in  both 
prose  and  verse ;  some  writers  whose  works 
will  outlast  this  generation;  and  more  than 
one  whose  writings,  if  I  have  any  critical 
judgment,  will  go  to  permanently  adorn  and 
enrich  that  treasury  of  English  literature  which, 
after  all  our  conquests  and  gains,  remains  the 
grandest  possession  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 


56         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

Nothing  is  more  amusing  than  man's  constant 
readiness  to  abuse  the  age  in  which  he  lives 
and  extol  the  ages  that  are  past.  We  all  know 
— at  any  rate  all  of  us  who  are  gifted  with 
imagination,  that  the  past  is,  in  all  respects, 
unmatchably  glorious.  A  golden  haze  over- 
hangs it,  different  altogether  from  the  crude, 
cold,  grey  atmosphere  of  the  present.  The 
apples  of  the  past  were  all  grown  in  the  garden 
of  the  Hesperides ;  they  had  a  richer  coat  and 
a  more  delicious  flavour  than  the  common  bald- 
wins  and  russets  of  to-day.  The  poetry  of  the 
past  was  all  indited  in  delectable  grottoes  and 
fragrant  bovvers  and  arbours  and  on  the  daisied 
banks  of  limpid  and  purling  brooks ;  and  it  is 
only  fair  to  assume  that  the  printers'  ink  was 
tinted  with  gold  and  mixed  with  rosewater. 
The  romance  of  the  past  was  real  romance,  not 
simulated  like  ours.  There  were  dryads,  and 
naiads,  and  shepherdesses  in  the  past,  while  the 
present  possesses  only  matrons,  young  ladies, 
and  old  maids.  To  be  sure,  men  complained 
in  the  past.  But  we  wisely  take  no  notice  of 
that,  well  knowing  their  querulousness  was 
caused  by  a  superfluity  of  the  delectable  things 


MR.  JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL.  57 

of  life.  Men  complain,  now,  with  reason.  As 
the  poet  says — 

'  Here  is  Hades,  manifest,  beholden 
Surely,  surely  here,  if  aught  be  sure/ 

Yet,  though  we  cannot  compete  with  the  past, 
that  does  not  seem  a  sufficient  reason  for 
abusing  the  present. 

Seriously  in  a  literary  way,  at  least,  the 
present  age  has  no  reason  to  be  ashamed  of 
itself.  If  it  has  no  Shakespeares,  nor  Miltons, 
it  has,  at  least,  its  Drydens  and  its  Popes.  The 
Era  that  produces  'The  Ring  and  the  Book,' 
'  In  Memoriam,' '  Snowbound,'  and  '  The  Vision 
of  Sir  Launfal,'  may  hold  up  its  head  beside 
even  the  classic  age  of  Queen  Anne,  an  age 
which,  in  my  estimation,  has  received  rather 
more  than  its  due  meed  of  praise.  Instead  of 
bemoaning  our  condition,  as  if  only  cowards 
and  dotards  were  generated  nowadays,  it  is 
better  to  believe  with  yourself  that 

'  Here  'mid  the  bleak  waves  of  our  life  and  care, 

Float  the  green  fortunate  Isles 
Where  all  the  hero-spirits  dwell  and  share 
Our  martyrdoms  and  toils  ; 

The  present  moves  attended 
With  all  of  brave  and  excellent  and  fair 
That  made  the  old  time  splendid. ' 


58        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

However,  it  is  not  now  my  business  to  render 
justice  to  the  ages,  but  to  set  down,  with  what 
brevity  and  clearness  I  may,  my  opinions  of  the 
creator  of  '  Hosea  Biglow.'  I  mention  Hosea 
especially,  because  it  is  to  him  rather  than  to 
your  more  ambitious  or  more  serious  works 
that  you  owe  your  vogue. 

Of  the  Bigloiv  Papers,  then,  which  first 
gained  you  recognition,  and  by  which  you  are 
still  known  to  the  majority,  I  find  Mr.  Thomas 
Hughes  writing  as  follows :  '  For  real  unmis- 
takable genius — for  that  glorious  fulness  of 
power  which  knocks  a  man  down  at  a  blow  for 
sheer  admiration,  and  then  makes  him  rush 
into  the  arms  of  the  knocker-down,  and  swear 
eternal  friendship  with  him  for  sheer  delight, 
the  Biglow  Papers  stand  alone.'  The  Biglow 
Papers  do  certainly  stand  alone,  at  all  events 
they  do  not  so  closely  resemble  any  other  pro- 
duction as  to  give  the  idea  of  imitation.  Mr. 
Hughes  finds  that  if  you  resemble  any  of  the 
satirists  it  is  Jean  Paul  Richter.  With  that 
verdict,  however,  I  cannot  concur.  Glimpses 
and  suggestions  of  Jean  Paul  you  may  give  (a 
man  of  your  extensive  reading  could  hardly 


MR.  JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL.          59 

help  picking  up  ideas  from  other  minds),  but  it 
seems  to  me  that  as  a  satirist  you  are  much 
more  strongly  under  Scottish  than  German 
influence.  I  think  that  if  you  had  a  model  at 
all  in  your  satire  it  was  Burns.  Indeed,  my 
impression  is  that  the  original  idea  of  the 
Biglow  Papers^  at  any  rate  so  far  as  their  form 
is  concerned,  came  to  you  through  reading  the 
works  of  the  Scottish  ploughman.  Burns  is  a 
standing  example  of  what  genius  can  do  with 
dialect.  He  was  the  first  writer  of  real  power 
to  adopt,  in  all  its  fulness  and  simplicity,  the 
common  speech  of  the  peasantry,  which  in  his 
hands  is  graceful  and  fluent,  and  for  potency 
unrivalled.  It  may  be  that  his  example  set 
you  to  work  in  the  vein  which  has  yielded  so 
much  rich  ore.  Nor  in  such  cases  is  it  any 
discredit  to  be  a  borrower.  So  long  as  the 
borrower  makes  good  use  of  what  he  takes  he 
is  fairly  within  his  rights  in  borrowing.  Skake- 
speare  is  the  greatest  writer,  and  the  greatest 
borrower  of  whom  the  world  has  any  know- 
ledge. .  And  could  we  wish  that  he  had  bor- 
rowed less  ?  Surely  not.  He  takes  things  in 
such  a  princely  way,  and  makes  such  splendid 


60         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

use  of  them,  that  we  would  fain  see  him  take 
more.  And  if  you  have  taken  a  hint  from 
Burns,  you  certainly  have  made  such  use  of  it 
as  only  genius  can.  The  Biglow  Papers,  not- 
withstanding their  smack  of  Burns,  are  really 
unique.  One  of  your  critics  finds  their  charac- 
teristics to  be  '  the  most  exuberant  and  ex- 
travagant humour,  coupled  with  strong,  noble, 
Christian  purpose — a  thorough  scorn  for  all 
that  is  false  and  base,  all  the  more  withering 
because  of  the  thorough  geniality  of  the  writer 
.  .  .  every  word  tells,  every  laugh  is  a  blow; 
as  if  the  good  Momus  had  turned  out  as  Mars, 
and  were  hard  at  work  fighting  every  inch  of 
him,  grinning  his  broadest  all  the  while.'  It  is 
hard  to  say  whether  the  wit,  the  humour,  the 
satire,  the  philosophy,  or  the  Christianity  of  the 
Biglow  Papers  is  the  more  admirable.  Cer- 
tainly they  are  all  there  at  their  best ;  all  work- 
ing, and  working  successfully  in  the  cause  of 
humanity.  But  I  prefer  to  consider  the  work 
as  a  contribution  to  literature,  rather  than  as  an 
effort  in  philanthropy.  The  cause  you  advo- 
cated has  been  won,  after  such  a  struggle  as  the 
world  never  before  witnessed;  but  your  writ- 


MR.  JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL.          61 

ings  remain,  and,  I  think,  will  long  remain  as  a 
piece  of  literature. 

In  the  first  blush  of  pleasure  on  reading  any- 
thing so  fresh  and  racy,  so  humorous  and  so 
caustic,  so  popular  and  yet  so  profound,  as  the 
Biglow  Papers,  one  is  apt  to  exaggerate  merits. 
Yet  it  would  be  hard  to  employ  epithets  regard- 
ing the  best  parts  of  that  work  which  could  not 
be  justified  on  the  strictest  critical  grounds. 
The  final  test  of  all  true  merit  is  intellect. 
When  you  say  that  there  is  intellect  in  any 
work,  you  give  it  almost  the  highest  possible 
praise.  The  Biglow  Papers  show  the  stamp  of 
an  acute  and  capacious  mind.  One  reads  with 
the  deepening  impression  that,  had  you  cared, 
you  could  have  done  anything  else  equally  well. 
' 1  have  no  idea  of  a  great  man,'  says  Carlyle, 
in  his  emphatic  way,  '  who  could  not  be  any- 
thing he  pleased.'  And  assuredly  it  is  no 
flattery  to  say  that  you  give  one  the  impression 
of  that  power  and  adaptability  which  the  sage 
of  Chelsea  had  in  his  mind's-eye.  Hosea  Big- 
low  and  Bird  o'  Fredum  Sawin  would  be 
excellent  politicians — minus  their  consciences  ; 
and  the  Rev.  Homer  Wilbur,  A.M.,  is  a 


62         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

very  sound  philosopher,  in  his  old-fashioned 
way. 

It  is  the  fate  of  all  eminent  humorists  to  have 
their  one  gift  prized  at  the  expense  of  all  other 
gifts  they  may  possess.  Your  humour  is  so 
abounding  that  it  diverts  the  attention  from 
your  other  qualities.  Every  one  is  conscious  of 
your  power  to  raise  a  laugh,  but  not  every  one, 
in  their  glee  at  being  so  well  entertained,  what 
there  is  in  addition  to  the  humour..  For  in- 
stance, in  that  keen  and  cutting  satire,  '  The 
Pious  Editor's  Creed,'  most  readers  find  more 
amusement  than  food  for  reflection  ;  yet  there 
is  a  deeper  intent  than  to  amuse.  There  is  a 
terrible  grimness,  a  terrible  earnestness  behind 
the  laughter.  It  is  rather  Hercules  with  his 
club  than  Momus  with  his  grin  that  the  clarified 
vision  will  behold.  I  am  not  sure  that  since 
'  Holy  Willie's  Prayer '  was  written  we  have 
had  anything  more  severe  than  that  '  Pious 
Editor's  Creed.'  Were  it  not  for  its  humour, 
it  is  enough  to  make  American  editors  squirm 
in  their  chairs  for  ever. 

Almost  equally  severe  are  your  pictures  of 
the  avaricious,  time-serving  politician,  the  man 


MR.  JA MRS  R  USSELL  L 0  WELL .          63 

without  patriotism,  without  morality,  without  a 
single  worthy  motive,  a  single  ambition  above 
place  and  the  emoluments  and  perquisites  per- 
taining to  it— the  man  who,  whatever  trouble 
his  country  may  be  in,  is  always  found  *  frontin' 
north  by  south.'  Then,  in  the  broader  phases 
of  humour,  hardly  anything  could  be  more 
mirth-provoking  than  such  pieces  as  '  What  Mr. 
Robinson  Thinks,'  and  '  The  Epistles  of  Bird  o' 
Fredum  Sawin.'  In  Mr.  Sawin  there  is  a  jovial 
spirit,  which  even  prison  walls  and  broken  ribs, 
and  loss  of  arms  and  legs,  cannot  damp.  When 
he  loses  a  lower  limb,  he  is  not  without  conso- 
lation in  his  loss  : — 

'  There 's  one  good  thing  though  to  be  said  about  my 

wooden  new  one. 
The   liquor  can't  get  into  it  ez't  used  to  in  the  true 

one  ; 
So  it  saves  drink,' 

which  is  certainly  a  consideration  to  one  whose 
thirst  is  perennial  and  whose  dollars  are  limited. 
And  in  jail  his  jocularity  is  still  unabated.  He 
apologises  for  his  gross  unpunctuality  as  a  cor- 
respondent by  stating  that  he  is — 


64         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

'  Where  sech  things  ez  paper 'n  ink  air  clean  agin  the 

rules, 
A  kind  o'  vicy  varsy  house  built   dreffle  strong  and 

stout, 
So'st  honest  people  can't  git  in,  nor  t'other  sort  git 

out. 
An'  with  the  winders  so  contrived,  you  'd  prob'ly  like 

the  view 
Better  a-lookin'  in  than  out,  though  it  seems  singular, 

tu; 
But  then  the  landlord  sets  by  ye,  can't  bear  ye  out  o' 

sight, 
And  locks  ye  up  ez  reg'lar  as  an  outside  door  at  night.' 

And  no  one  will  deny  that  correspondence  is 
difficult,  and  apt  to  be  irregular  under  such 
circumstances.  But  Mr.  Sawin  has  a  heart 
and  spirit  above  all  the  ills  of  fate,  and  can 
laugh  whatever  betide. 

In  some  parts  of  the  Biglow  Papers  the 
humour  is  so  audacious  that  some  good  and 
worthy  people  have  thought  it  verged  on  irreve- 
rence. For  example,  where  Hosea  insists  on 
personal  responsibility  for  killing  one's  fellow- 
creatures  : — 

c  If  you  take  a  sword  an'  dror  it, 

An'  go  stick  a  feller  thru, 
Guv'ment  ain't  to  answer  for  it, 
God  '11  send  the  bill  to  you.' 


MR.  JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL.          65 
And  again,  where  he  says  : — 

'  Ye  '11  hev'  to  git  up  airly 
If  ye  want  to  take  in  God. ' 

Certain  Christian  people,  I  say,  mistaking 
your  motive  in  writing  such  lines,  have  taken 
exception  to  the  familiar  use  of  the  name  of  the 
Deity.  But  it  is  only  a  plain  statement  of  a 
great  and  weighty  truth ;  and  your  own  expla- 
nation is  ample  when  you  state  '  that  one  of  the 
things  I  am  proud  of  in  my  countrymen  is  that 
they  do  not  put  their  Maker  away  far  from  them, 
or  interpret  the  fear  of  God  into  being  afraid  of 
Him  .  .  .  and  when  people  stand  in  great 
dread  of  an  invisible  power,  I  suspect  they  mis- 
take quite  another  personage  for  the  Deity.' 
Those  who  brought  the  charge  of  profanity  had 
not  understood  the  spirit  in  which  you  wrote, 
nor  the  lesson  you  wished  to  inculcate.  But 
there  are  always  pious  people  to  retard  reforms 
and  misapprehend  the  intentions  of  authors. 

I  have  dwelt  long  on  the  Biglow  Papers,  yet 

I  cannot  quit  them  without  noting  one  or  two 

of  the  pregnant  sayings  of  the  Rev.   Homer 

Wilbur.     In   the   superabundance   of  humour 

E 


66         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

and  satire,  Mr.  Wilbur  and  his  trenchant  truths 
are  apt  to  be  forgotten.  That  '  Table  Talk '  of 
his,  short  as  it  is,  is  excellent,  as  good  in  its 
way  as  the  table  talk  of  Samuel  Johnson.  The 
following  are,  I  think,  worthy  of  being  stored  in 
the  memory  : — '  There  is  no  impiety  so  abject 
as  that  which  expects  to  be  dead-headed  through 
life,  and  which,  calling  itself  Trust  in  Provi- 
dence, is  in  reality  asking  Providence  to  trust 
us,  and  take  up  all  our  goods  on  false  pre- 
tences.' '  Unless  one's  thoughts  pack  more 
neatly  in  verse  than  in  prose,  it  is  wiser  to 
refrain.  Commonplace  gains  nothing  by  being 
translated  into  rhyme,  for  it  is  something  which 
no  hocus-pocus  can  transubstantiate  with  the 
real  presence  of  living  thought.'  '  Beware  of 
simulated  feeling,  it  is  hypocrisy's  first  cousin.' 
'  There  seem,  nowadays,  to  be  two  sources  of 
literary  inspiration — fulness  of  mind  and  empti- 
ness of  pocket.'  'Attention  is  the  stuff  that 
memory  is  made  of,  and  memory  is  accumulated 
genius.'  '  Do  not  look  for  the  Millennium  as 
imminent.  One  generation  is  apt  to  get  all  the 
wear  it  can  out  of  the  old  clothes  of  the  last, 
and  is  always  sure  to  use  up  every  paling  of  the 


MR.  JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL.          67 

old  fence  that  will  hold  a  nail  in  building  the 
new.' 

Your  serious  poems — the  poems  by  which,  I 
dare  say,  you  would  wish  to  be  remembered — 
still  remain  to  be  noticed.  They  are  not  all  of 
equal  merit,  and  perhaps  none  is  quite  Miltonic. 
But  they  are  one  and  all  true  poems — that  is, 
they  are  not  prose  and  commonplace,  perked, 
cramped,  and  squeezed  into  rhyme.  They  are 
not  a  mere  rhetorical  jingle,  like  so  much  which 
at  present  passes  current  for  poetry.  They  are 
instinct  with  fire,  and  they  are  full  of  imagina- 
tion. It  would  be  a  great  pleasure  to  me  did 
space  permit,  which  it  doesn't,  to  dilate  on  their 
qualities.  I  think  you  are  one  of  the  most  use- 
ful and  satisfying  of  modern  poets.  For  the 
growing  mind  wishing  to  imbibe  right  ideas  of 
men  and  things,  I  know  not,  among  living 
writers,  your  superior.  Wherefore  I  should  like 
to  dwell  at  length  on  the  lessons  you  teach  I 
should  like  to  look  through  that  '  Fable  for 
Critics,'  and  that  delightful  ode,  'To  a  Dande- 
lion,' and  'The  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal,'  and 
'  Heart's-ease  and  Rue,'  where  your  muse  is  in 
her  mellow  Indian  summer  (long  may  it  be  ere 


68        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

her  winter  come),  and  many  other  pieces ;  but 
I  may  not. 

However,  as  I  have  indulged  myself  by  tran- 
scribing some  specimens  of  your  writing  in  a 
comic  and  satirical  vein,  I  cannot  forbear  to 
quote  one  of  your  sonnets,  which  shows  you  in 
a  different  light.  It  shows  that  the  true  poet, 
the  true  man  indeed,  must,  in  spite  of  himself, 
be  sometimes  serious.  It  is  the  sonnet '  To  the 
Spirit  of  Keats.' 

'  Great  Soul,  thou  sittest  with  me  in  my  room, 
Uplifting  me  with  thy  vast  quiet  eyes, 
On  whose  full  orbs  with  kindly  lustre  lies 

The  twilight  warmth  of  ruddy  ember-gloom  j 

Thy  clear,  strong  tones  will  oft  bring  sudden  bloom 
Of  hope  secure  to  him  who  lonely  cries, 
Wrestling  with  the  young  poet's  agonies, 

Neglect  and  scorn,  which  seem  a  certain  doom  ; 
Yes,  the  few  words  which,  like  great  thunder-drops, 

Thy  large  heart  down  to  earth  shoots  doubtfully  ; 
Thrilled  by  the  inward  lightning  of  its  might, 
Serene  and  pure  like  gushing  joy  of  light, 

Shall  track  the  eternal  chords  of  destiny 
After  the  moon-led  pulse  of  ocean  stops.' 

Of  your  prose  works  it  is  hardly  necessary  to 
speak,  for  I  believe  they  are  even  better  known 
than  your  poetry.  They  display  that  humour 


MR.  JA MES  R  USSELL  L 0  WELL .          69 

and  insight  which  distinguish  your  poems. 
Moreover,  they  reveal  a  scholarship  for  which 
your  poems  would  hardly  prepare  one.  As  a 
critic,  perhaps,  your  chief  characteristic  is 
sanity.  Your  essays  on  Dryden,  Chaucer, 
Dante,  and  Keats,  are  masterpieces.  That  on 
Carlyle  is  not  so  satisfactory ;  but  in  his  case 
there  is  some  excuse,  for  the  grim  old  man  had 
irritated  you  by  his  attitude  on  American  ques- 
tions during  the  Civil  War.  There  is  an  asperity, 
too,  in  the  paper  '  On  a  Certain  Condescension 
in  Foreigners,'  which  is  unusual  with  you.  But 
here,  again,  you  had,  as  your  countrymen  say, 
been  rubbed  '  agin  the  fur.' 


To   COUNT   LYOF   NIKOLAEVICH 
TOLSTOI. 

MONSIEUR  LE  COMTE,  —  When  the  late 
Matthew  Arnold  wrote  that  '  the  Russian  novel 
has  now  the  vogue  and  deserves  to  have  it :  if 
fresh  literary  productions  maintain  this  vogue 
and  enhance  it  we  shall  all  be  learning  Russian,' 
he  was  for  once  in  his  life  clearly  and  emphati- 
cally giving  voice  to  the  popular  sentiment.  It 
is  really  not  improbable  that  we  shall  presently 
be  learning  your  language  in  order  to  study 
your  works ;  for  we  are  a  peculiar  people,  and 
think  no  labour  too  great  that  is  undertaken  in 
honour  of  a  favourite.  Nay,  if  you  are  reason- 
able, and  do  not  expect  too  much  of  us,  it  may 
be  that  in  a  lackadaisical  way  even  your  rather 
singular  doctrines  may  become  fashionable 
amongst  us.  Of  late  years  you  have  dealt  a 
good  deal  in  theology,  and  theology  is  gener- 
ally supposed  to  be  dry  reading ;  but  you  must 

70 


I-KO   TOLSTOI. 


COUNT  LYOF  NIKOLAEV1CH  TOLSTOI.  71 

not  suppose,  M.  le  Comte,  that  we  dislike 
theology.  On  the  contrary,  we  delight,  we 
revel,  in  it.  For  instance,  no  novel  is  so  popular 
with  us  as  the  theological  novel.  Ladies  cour- 
ageously write  this  class  of  fiction,  and  other 
ladies  quite  cheerfully  take  it  to  their  boudoirs, 
and  puzzle  their  fair  heads  over  its  recondite 
passages  in  preference  to  going  to  study  the 
fashions  at  the  opera ;  statesmen  turn  aside 
from  affairs  of  state  to  write  articles  on  it ;  clergy- 
men take  it  into  the  pulpit  with  them  and 
preach  sermons  on  it  to  enraptured  audiences ; 
merchants  discuss  it  after  'change ;  lawyers,  oddly 
enough,  grow  casuistical  over  it — in  a  word,  it 
is  immensely  popular.  There  is  little  danger 
therefore  of  our  being  offended  with  the  theo- 
logical foibles  of  any  favourite  writer.  Only,  as 
I  have  already  hinted,  you  must  not  expect  us 
to  follow  you  too  far.  The  line  must  be  drawn 
when  our  material  interests  are  touched.  As 
you  are  perhaps  aware,  we  are  a  practical  people, 
and  you  must  see  yourself  how  extremely  incon- 
venient it  would  be  to  put  your  charming 
theories  into  practice.  We  shall  be  quite  con- 
tent to  discuss  them,  and  watch  how  they  sue- 


72         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

ceed  experimentally  in  autocratic  Russia.  When 
there  has  been  a  general  distribution  of  property 
in  that  free  and  enlightened  country  we  will 
give  the  matter  graver  consideration  here.  It 
is  fit  that  reform,  like  charity,  should  begin  at 
home. 

As  a  writer  you  were  lucky  in  making  your 
appearance  at  a  most  opportune  moment.  '  A 
pigmy 's  a  giant,'  says  our  Mr.  Meredith,  '  if  he 
can  manage  to  arrive  in  season ' ;  and  though 
you  are  far  from  being  a  pigmy,  there  is  an 
obvious  advantage  even  to  you  in  arriving  at  a 
time  when  there  was  a  general  search  for  novelty. 
When  you  were  discovered  (an  author  never 
makes  himself  known,  but  is  always  discovered) 
our  appetites  were  sorely  cloyed;  we  were 
languid  and  sick,  inexpressibly  bored  with  the 
endless  imitations  of  the  grotesque  horseplay 
and  free-weeping  of  Dickens,  the  ugly  cynicism 
of  Thackeray,  and  the  heavy  tragedy  of  George 
Eliot.  We  needed  an  alterative,  and  no  altera- 
tive was  to  be  had.  We  turned  our  longing 
faces  to  the  great  West  and  were  disappointed. 
Mr.  Henry  James,  though  extremely  neat  and 
precise  and  well-bred,  is  a  trifle  chilly.  Mr. 


COUNT  LYOF  NIKOLAEVICH  TOLSTOI.  73 

Howells  is  too  much  afraid  of  the  big  passions, 
and  Mr.  Bret  Harte  is  repeating  himself  un- 
conscionably. To  France  we  scarcely  durst 
look  lest  our  characters  might  suffer.  M.  Zola 
is  really  a  shocking  man,  and  M.  Daudet  is 
hardly  so  circumspect  as  he  might  be  (at  any 
rate  so  we  were  told),  and,  being  piously  credu- 
lous in  such  matters,  we  sighed  and  passed  on. 
Germany,  Italy,  and  Spain  we  found  almost 
barren,  and  we  were  just  on  the  point  of  aban- 
doning the  weary  search,  when  lo  !  we  saw  three 
amorphous  figures  looming  on  the  steppes  of 
Russia.  We  hurried  thither,  and  immediately 
there  was  a  sensation.  We  pounced  on  Tur- 
gueneff,  then  on  Dostoieffsky ;  and  now  we  are 
struggling  with  yourself— surveying  you  on  all 
sides,  taking  your  dimension,  and  giving  you  an 
occasional  crack  and  thump  to  see  whether  or 
no  you  sound  hollow.  The  majority  of  us  have 
not  yet  quite  made  up  our  minds  regarding  you. 
Nor  need  this  be  a  surprise,  for  to  the  uncritical 
you  are  a  most  tantalising  phenomenon.  You 
bear  no  trace  of  familiar  influence.  You  belong 
to  neither  the  romantic  nor  the  naturalistic 
school  as  established  in  our  midst.  You  are 


74         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

not  a  bowwowist  nor  a  'dismal  conceited 
analyst.'  Your  philosophy  is  not  the  philo- 
sophy of  Robert  Elsmere,  nor  of  Professor 
Huxley,  nor  of  M.  Renan.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence that  you  know  anything  at  all  of  the 
sharp  divisions  set  up  between  our  several 
schools  of  fiction.  What  is  the  stolid  Briton, 
as  fond  of  his  prejudices  as  of  his  roast-beef,  to 
make  of  you?  Obviously  he  can  only  stare 
and  ejaculate,  and  turn  you  over,  thinking  what 
manner  of  man  you  can  be,  and  praying  you 
may  not  turn  out  a  monster.  That  is  the  atti- 
tude towards  you  of  the  average  British  reader. 
But,  as  already  stated,  there  are  others  even 
in  Britain  who  recognise  in  you  those  qualities 
which  constitute  a  bond  of  brotherhood  be- 
tween men  of  all  ages  and  of  all  climes.  You 
are  no  partisan,  you  belong  to  no  clique  or 
coterie— you  could  not  if  you  would  ;  for  as  a 
man,  by  taking  thought,  cannot  add  one  inch 
to  his  stature,  neither  can  a  really  great  soul 
narrow  himself  so  as  to  become  the  creature  of  a 
sect.  You  have  the  breadth  and  the  courage  of 
greatness.  In  your  fidelity  to  nature  you  some- 
times remind  one  of  Shakespeare  and  some- 


COUNT  LYOF  N1KOLAEVICH  TOLSTOI.  75 

times  of  Scott  and  sometimes  of  Cervantes  and 
sometimes  of  Balzac.  Their  work  may  not 
always  be  pleasant,  but  it  is  always  true,  and 
therefore  always  great.  They  are  as  unflinching 
as  Nature  herself,  and  will  not  be  turned  aside 
for  fear  of  giving  offence  to  the  goody-goody — 
that  saccharine  compound  of  inanities  and  inep- 
titudes which  is  at  present  threatening  to  take 
all  the  savour  out  of  life.  You,  like  the  great 
ones  I  have  named,  deal  with  vice  and  crime, 
with  fierce  and  sinful  passions,  with  a  fine  im- 
partiality quite  unexampled  in  a  time  when  so 
many  of  our  writers  are  tremulously  pious  and 
mealy-mouthed,  and  so  many  more  are  vaunt- 
fully  immoral.  You  do  not  go  in  search  of  the 
base  and  the  ugly,  like  some  of  the  prurient 
writers  of  France  and  their  imitators  in  America, 
nor  do  you  absolutely  shun  them,  like  some  of 
our  Sunday-school  authors  in  England,  who 
will  not  so  much  as  mention  the  devil  except 
by  some  polite  and  veiling  appellative.  Wicked- 
ness stands  in  your  way,  and  you  touch  on 
it,  as  every  writer  must  who  is  not  a  moral 
coward ;  but  you  never  make  sin  engaging,  and 
you  never  fail  to  note  its  consequences.  As 


76        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

Matthew   Arnold  well   said,  you   do   not  pay 
homage  to  the  Goddess  Lubricity. 

As  a  novelist  you  are  generally  classed  among 
the  realists.  Arbitrary  classification  is  perhaps 
necessary  in  criticism,  but  it  is  misleading. 
When  realism  is  mentioned  in  England  we 
instantly  think  of  M.  Zola  and  yourself;  and 
though  I  am  far  from  holding  the  conventional 
British  opinion  of  the  inexorable  author  of 
L'Assommoir,  I  believe  the  association  does 
you  a  clear  injustice.  You  have  just  as  little 
and  as  much  in  common  with  M.  Zola  as  with 
Walter  Scott  and  Victor  Hugo.  As  a  matter 
of  fact  you  are  one  of  the  writers  (too  few  alas  !) 
who  cannot  be  satisfactorily  classed.  If  we 
take  War  and  Peace,  for  instance,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  decide  whether  romance  or  realism  pre- 
dominates. Both  are  there  in  the  highest  and 
best  sense.  The  realism  is  as  faithful  as  the 
best  of  Jane  Austen,  the  romance  as  fine  as  the 
best  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  ;  and  in  combina- 
tion they  produce  a  result  which  is  perhaps 
unparalleled  in  the  later  literature  of  the  world. 
War  and  Peace  is  an  unmatchable  book,  a  book 
which  demonstrates  the  foolishness  of  critical 


COUNT  LYOF  NIKOLAEVICH  TOLSTOI.  77 

canons,  and  the  futility  of  arbitrary  classifica- 
tions. 

In  such  sketches  as  '  the  death  of  Ivan 
Ilyitch,'  you  are  purely  and  simply,  I  had 
almost  said  atrociously,  realistic.  I  know  no 
piece  of  writing  of  equal  length  so  exquisitely 
gruesome  as  that  sombre  study  of  the  insidious 
progress  of  disease,  and  the  blighting  of  a  great 
ambition.  It  is  a  study  so  absorbing  that  when 
you  begin  to  read  you  cannot  stop  till  the  end 
is  reached,  and  so  painful,  indeed  so  hideous, 
that  you  seem  to  move  in  an  atmosphere  of 
disease  and  death  long  after  closing  the  book. 
There,  M.  le  Comte,  you  give  unadulterated 
realism,  and  there  is  no  difficulty  as  to  class, 
but  in  your  larger  works  you  are  quite  as  much 
the  poet  as  the  analyst ;  and  it  is  unsafe  and 
unsatisfactory  to  relegate  you  to  any  particular 
category.  The  most  comprehensive  label  will 
give  but  a  dim  and  confused  idea  of  your  genius 
and  qualities. 

And,  indeed,  why  should  we  give  ourselves 
unnecessary  trouble,  and  do  you  a  gratuitous 
injustice  by  affixing  any  label  ?  Is  it  not  given 
to  intelligent  men  in  this  nineteenth  century  to 


78         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

enjoy  and  admire  without  being  scientifically 
concerned  regarding  that  which  yields  them 
pleasure?  Would  it  not  be  feasible,  for  instance, 
to  say  that  War  and  Peace,  or  Anna  Karenin,  is 
a  great  work  without  being  painfully  or  mislead- 
ingly  argumentative  in  support  of  the  statement  ? 
Is  it  absolutely  necessary  to  say  this  part  is 
idyllic,  this  realistic,  that  again  soundly  philo- 
sophic, that  well  reasoned,  that  analytic,  that 
romantic  ?  Must  we  dissect  afresh,  and  pass  a 
cultured  judgment  on  every  character  we  en- 
counter ?  Must  we,  with  laboured  and  pedantic 
phraseology,  go  into  the  good  and  bad  qualities 
of  Pierre  Besuskof,  of  Andrew  Bolkonsky,  of 
Helen,  of  Natacha  Rostow,  of  Kiva,  of  Ivan 
Ilyitch,  of  Zhilin,  of  Prince  Basil  ?  Must  we 
take  the  gigantic  canvas  of  War  and  Peace  to 
bits  and  examine  each  under  the  microscope  ? 
It  surely  is  not  necessary  at  this  time  of  day. 
At  any  rate,  for  myself,  I  would  make  the 
simple  confession  that  I  think  War  and  Peace 
and  Anna  Karenin  two  of  the  few  really 
great  novels  of  the  world  ? — say  two  of  the  first 
dozen  ;  or  shall  we  stretch  a  point  and  say  two 
of  the  first  score  ?  That  they  easily  place  you 


COUNT  LYOF  NIKOLAEVICH  TOLSTOI.  79 

among  the  giants  is,  I  think,  beyond  all  ques- 
tion. You  take  your  place  in  that  illustrious 
front  rank  with  Walter  Scott  and  Goethe  and 
Hugo  and  Balzac  and  Cervantes  and  George 
Sand,  an  immortal  while  still  in  the  flesh. 

But  it  is  a  significant  indication  of  our  national 
tastes,  and  the  bent  of  our  national  genius,  that 
it  is  not  as  a  novelist  you  interest  us  most. 
Pre-eminent  as  you  are  in  the  art  of  writing 
fiction,  it  is  rather  as  a  theologian  and  moral 
philosopher  that  you  occupy  our  attention.  We 
read  with  avidity,  and  discuss  with  solemnity, 
those  very  remarkable  works  of  yours  setting 
forth  your  religious  beliefs,  and  your  views  on 
certain  portions  of  Scripture.  I  have  already 
said  that  theology  interests  us  most  profoundly; 
and  it  is  only  stating  a  simple  fact  to  say  that 
many  who  do  not  know  your  novels,  or  care 
little  for  them,  are  deeply  moved  by  your 
religious  writings.  Perhaps  it  is  because  they 
have  rather  more  freshness  and  originality  than 
is  usual  in  theological  works.  It  may  not,  in- 
deed, seem  a  very  original  thing  to  aspire  to 
follow  the  teachings  of  Jesus.  For  close  on 
twenty  centuries  the  whole  Christian  world  has 


8o         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

been  persuading  itself  that  its  conduct  has, 
in  the  main,  conformed  to  the  commands  of 
Christ.  Wherein  then  do  your  doctrines  diifer 
from  those  of  the  rest  of  mankind  ?  In  deny- 
ing that  there  was  anything  figurative  in  the 
sermons  and  other  addresses  —  public  and 
private — of  Jesus.  Christians — even  the  most 
devout  and  sincere — have  been  wont  to  cross 
great  difficulties  and  chasms  by  the  easy  bridge 
of  figurativeness.  It  would  be  quite  impos- 
sible to  literally  obey  such  and  such  a  com- 
mand, they  say.  Jesus  did  not  mean  us  to 
perform  impossibilities,  therefore  that  parti- 
cular part  must  be  figurative.  You  answer 
'No;  it  is  not  figurative — nothing  that  Christ 
ever  spoke  was  figurative.  Every  utterance  of 
his  was  as  direct  and  precise  as  language  could 
make  it.  Jesus  meant  you  to  obey  his  commands 
literally.  If  you  choose  to  make  a  plain  injunc- 
tion figurative  you  do  so  at  your  peril.  Jesus 
meant  all  he  said.'  And  to  make  the  matter 
clearer  you  formulated  your  belief  in  five  com- 
mandments. 

i st. — 'Live  in  peace  with  all  men — treat  no 
one  as  contemptible  and  beneath  you.     Not 


COUNT  LYOF  NIKOLAEVICH  TOLSTOI.  81 

only  allow  yourself  no  anger,  but  do  not  rest 
until  you  dissipate  even  unreasonable  anger  in 
others  against  yourself.' 

2d. — '  No  libertinage  and  no  divorce :  let 
every  man  have  one  wife  and  every  woman  one 
husband.' 

3d. — '  Never  on  any  pretext  take  an  oath  of 
service  of  any  kind ;  all  such  oaths  are  imposed 
for  a  bad  purpose.' 

4th. — '  Never  employ  force  against  the  evil- 
doer ;  bear  whatever  wrong  is  done  you  without 
opposing  the  wrongdoer  or  seeking  to  have  him 
punished.' 

5th. — 'Renounce  all  distinction  of  nationality; 
do  not  admit  that  men  of  another  nation  may 
ever  be  treated  by  you  as  enemies;  love  all 
men  alike  as  alike  near  to  you ;  do  good  to  all 
alike.' 

It  must  be  admitted  that  you  support  your 
interpretation  of  the  Gospels  with  very  con- 
siderable force  of  logic,  and  that  in  the 
course  of  your  inquiries  you  shed  light  on 
many  obscure  passages  of  Scripture.  You  go 
to  the  fountain-head,  and  are  hardly  civil  to 
Biblical  Commentators.  You  find  them  all 
F 


82         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

blinded  by  tradition,  you  say,  not  one  of  them 
to  be  relied  on  ;  and  then  you  write  this  terrible 
sentence — '  I  firmly  believe  that,  a  few  centuries 
hence,  the  history  of  what  we  call  the  scientific 
activity  of  this  age  will  be  a  prolific  subject  for 
hilarity  and  pity.'  Ah  !  M.  le  Comte,  how 
unkind  of  you,  considering  the  vast  number  of 
religious  and  theological  writers  who  have  used 
their  talents  and  their  learning  in  leading  us 
easily  over  thorny  places !  You  are  indeed  a 
disturbing  phenomenon ;  we  were  at  peace,  and 
you  would  not  let  us  alone ;  we  were  pleased  to 
exercise  the  imagination  regarding  the  doctrine 
of  Jesus,  and  you  say  that  imagination  must  be 
rigidly  excluded. 

And  then  think,  M.  le  Comte,  what  you  bid 
us  do.  *  Our  entire  social  fabric,'  you  say,  '  is 
founded  upon  principles  that  Jesus  reproved.' 
Has  our  civilisation  been  indeed  then  a  failure, 
and  are  we  to  make  a  fresh  start  ?  Are  we  to 
dismiss  the  constable,  the  magistrate,  and  the 
executioner  ?  Are  we  to  open  the  prison  doors 
and  let  the  whole  corrupt  mass  of  humanity 
that  seethes  within  flow  out  and  invade  our 
homes  ?  Is  the  thief  to  be  allowed  to  put  forth 


COUNT  LYOF  NIKOLAEVICH  TOLSTOL  83 

his  hand  and  steal  with  impunity?  Is  the 
murderer  to  take  life,  and  the  libertine  to 
debauch  virtue  without  let  or  hindrance  ?  Are 
we  to  divide  our  property  with  the  idle  and 
profligate,  and  toil  for  those  who  oppress  us  ? 
Is  the  Church  to  give  up  her  tithes,  and  must 
rulers  forego  their  well-earned  rewards?  Is 
there  to  be  no  distinction  between  man  and 
man,  except  in  power  to  benefit  others?  Are 
we,  in  a  word,  to  undo  all  that  civilisation — 
that  great  progressive  cumulative  force  which 
has  been  the  theme  of  such  frequent  laudation 
from  the  ablest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  men — 
are  we  to  undo  all  that  it  has  done  ?  And  you 
answer,  yes, — most  emphatically,  yes;  and  as 
your  authority  give,  'The  Sermon  on  the 
Mount.'  But  was  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
ever  preached?  Mr.  Huxley  doubts  it;  and 
he  doubts  also  whether  'the  so-called  Lord's 
Prayer  was  ever  prayed  by  Jesus  of  Nazareth.' 
What  then,  M.  le  Comte,  if  your  doctrine  of 
Jesus  is  not  the  doctrine  of  Jesus  at  all,  but 
something  attributed  to  him  by  fable  ?  In  that 
case,  would  not  your  whole  theological  super- 
structure collapse  ?  But  whatever  may  be  your 


84         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

fate  as  a  theologian,  I  think  that  as  an  artist 
there  can  be  but  one  opinion  concerning  you 
— namely,  that  you  are  'a  great  soul  and  a 
great  writer,'  and  that  your  place  in  universal 
literature  is  secure. 


I  AMI-IS  ANTHONY  I-ROUDH. 


To  MR.  JAMES  ANTHONY 
FROUDE. 

SIR, — You  are  known  in  the  five-fold  char- 
acter of  historian,  biographer,  novelist,  essayist, 
and  writer  of  travels.  That  you  should  have 
attempted  so  much  proves  that  you  are  a  man 
of  more  than  ordinary  courage ;  that  you  have 
acquitted  yourself  so  well  in  each  of  these 
widely  dissimilar  roles  shows  that  you  are  a  man 
of  more  than  ordinary  capacity.  It  is  not,  per- 
haps, within  the  scope  of  human  talent  to  be  at 
once  various  and  supreme  in  excellence.  The 
Admirable  Crichtons  of  whom  we  occasionally 
hear  are,  I  suspect,  rather  fables  than  facts, 
stimulating  creations  of  the  imagination,  and  no 
more  to  be  treated  as  verities  than  Don  Quixote, 
or  Baron  Munchausen,  or  the  Count  of  Monte 
Cristo.  At  any  rate  one  never  meets  them  in  real 
life.  And,  indeed,  though  versatility  is  a  good 
thing,  it  is  not  without  its  disadvantages.  Its 

85 


86        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

achievements  are  specious  rather  than  solid,  and 
rarely  add  to  the  world's  stock  of  knowledge,  or 
enhance  the  world's  comfort.  One  admires  the 
easy  adaptability  of  Proteus,  and  the  handiness 
of  Briareus  in  carrying  on  many  occupations 
simultaneously,  but  Hercules  with  only  two 
stout  arms  and  an  unchangeable  shape  did 
more  meritorious  service  than  either.  Folks 
like  that  vicar  of  whom  Praed  sings  that — 

'  His  talk  is  like  a  stream  which  runs, 

With  rapid  change,  from  rocks  to  roses  ; 
It  slips  from  politics  to  puns, 

It  glides  from  Mahomet  to  Moses  ; 
Beginning  with  the  laws  that  keep 

The  planets  in  their  radiant  courses, 
And  ending  with  some  precept  deep 

For  skinning  eels  or  shoeing  horses  ' — 

though  highly  interesting  and  brilliant  indi- 
viduals, are  in  the  main  only  a  species  of  human 
fire  rockets  that  may  for  a  little  dazzle,  but  can 
hardly  benefit  mankind.  It  remains  mostly 
true  what  the  philosophic  Mr.  Pope  long  ago 
asserted,  that — 

'  One  science  only  will  one  genius  fit, 
So  wide  is  art,  so  narrow  human  wit. ' 

Or  as  the   German   Shakespeare  has  it:  'We 


MR.  JAMES  ANTHONY  FROUDE.          87 

should  guard  against  a  talent  which  we  cannot 
hope  to  practise  in  perfection.  Improve  it  as 
we  may,  we  shall  always,  in  the  end,  when  the 
merit  of  the  master  has  become  apparent  to  us, 
painfully  lament  the  loss  of  time  and  strength 
devoted  to  "such  botching.' 

Now  while  it  would  be  most  unjust  to  aver 
that  you  have  ever  botched  anything  you  have 
attempted,  it  is  no  more  than  the  truth  to  say 
that  in  hardly  any  work  you  have  accomplished 
have  you  shown  yourself  an  impeccable  artist. 
Some  critics,  indeed,  have  fallen  foul  of  your 
entire  series  of  works,  and  condemned  them  in 
one  sweeping  sentence.  Those  astute  persons 
inform  us  that,  as  an  historian,  you  are  so  full  of 
inveterate  prepossessions,  that  your  presenta- 
tions of  men  and  things  have  little  value, 
that  as  a  biographer  you  are  careless,  and  as  a 
writer  of  travels  almost  unprecedentedly  inac- 
curate. On  the  latter  point,  indeed,  they  claim 
living  witnesses.  The  Australians  and  New 
Zealanders,  for  instance,  are  said  to  repudiate 
your  descriptions  of  themselves  and  their  coun- 
tries, to  aver  that  you  rarely  took  the  trouble  to 
observe  things  for  yourself,  and  that  when  you 


88         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

tried  you  were  not  successful.  'And  how,' 
demand  your  critics  triumphantly,  'are  we  to 
depend  on  the  historical  statements  of  a  man 
who  cannot  describe  what  he  has  seen  with  his 
own  eyes?'  The  question  is  pertinent,  for  it 
seems  no  more  than  reasonable  to  doubt  the 
reliability  of  the  historian  who  cannot  tell  us 
the  exact  aspect  of  things  he  has  himself  looked 
upon.  Into  the  question  whether  you  are  right 
or  wrong  regarding  the  Antipodes,  however,  I 
will  not  now  enter ;  for  I  have  seen  so  little  of 
the  land  of  the  kangaroo  myself  that  it  would 
ill  become  me  to  question  the  correctness  of 
your  observations  concerning  it ;  only  it  might 
be  remarked  that  if  you  are  right  respect- 
ing it,  most  other  travellers,  from  the  late 
Anthony  Trollope,  and  Mr.  George  Augustus 
Sala,  and  Mr.  Archibald  Forbes,  and  Dr.  Dale 
down,  are  wrong.  But  your  historical  and 
biographical  work  is  another  matter,  and  on 
that  I  may  be  allowed  an  opinion  like  the  rest 
of  your  critics. 

Macaulay,  in  one  of  his  most  brilliant  essays, 
informs  us  that  '  History,  at  least,  in  its  state  of 
ideal  perfection,  is  a  compound  of  poetry  and 


MR.  JAMES  ANTHONY  FROUDE.         89 

philosophy.  It  impresses  general  truths  on  the 
mind  by  a  vivid  representation  of  particular 
characters  and  incidents.  But,  in  fact,  the  two 
hostile  elements  of  which  it  consists  have  never 
been  known  to  form  a  perfect  amalgamation ; 
and  at  length,  in  our  time,  they  have  been  com- 
pletely and  professedly  separated.  Good  his- 
tories in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word  we  have 
not.  But  we  have  good  historical  romances 
and  good  historical  essays.  The  imagination 
and  the  reason,  if  we  may  use  a  legal  metaphor, 
have  made  partition  of  a  province  of  literature 
of  which  they  were  formerly  seized,  per  my  et 
per  tout-,  and  now  they  hold  their  respective 
portions  in  severalty,  instead  of  holding  the 
whole  in  common.  To  make  the  past  present, 
to  bring  the  distant  near,  to  place  us  in  the 
society  of  a  great  man,  or  on  the  eminence 
which  overlooks  the  field  of  a  mighty  battle,  to 
invest  with  the  reality  of  human  flesh  and  blood 
beings  whom  we  are  too  much  inclined  to  con- 
sider as  personified  qualities  in  an  allegory,  .  .  . 
these  parts  of  the  duty  which  properly  belongs 
to  the  historian  have  been  appropriated  by  the 
historical  novelist.  On  the  other  hand,  to  ex- 


90         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

tract  the  philosophy  of  history,  to  direct  our 
judgment  of  events  and  men,  to  trace  the  con- 
nection of  causes  and  effects,  and  to  draw  from 
the  occurrences  of  former  times  general  lessons 
of  moral  and  political  wisdom,  has  become  the 
business  of  a  distinct  class  of  writers.' 

Like  M.  Sismondi,  you  combine  the  two 
functions — that  is,  you  extract  the  philosophy 
and  direct  the  judgment,  and  you  likewise 
attempt  to  give  that  lively  representation  of 
men,  manners,  and  events  which  is  the  part  of 
the  historical  novelist.  The  combination,  how- 
ever, does  not  produce  that  state  of  ideal  per- 
fection referred  to  by  the  essayist.  Neither  as 
a  writer  of  history,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the 
word,  nor  as  a  writer  of  fiction,  do  you  stand  in 
the  first  rank.  Your  purely  historical  writings 
do  not,  in  my  estimation,  place  you  among  the 
great  historians  of  our  country,  nor  your  fiction 
among  its  great  novelists.  As  an  historian  you 
have  not  the  reach  of  Gibbon,  nor  the  brilliancy 
of  Macaulay,  nor  the  exactness  of  Robertson, 
nor  the  acumen  and  concinnity  of  Hume,  nor 
the  force,  the  vividness,  the  lurid  picturesque- 
ness  of  Carlyle ;  as  a  novelist  you  have  not  the 


MR.  JAMES  ANTHONY  FROUDE.         91 

humour  of  Cervantes  nor  the  imagination  of 
Scott.  But,  while  saying  this,  I  think  that  both 
your  scientific  studies  in  history,  and  your  fiction, 
are  distinctly  good,  notwithstanding  all  that  has 
been  said  to  the  contrary  by  critics  of  weight 
and  discernment.  The. English  in  Ireland  in 
the  Eighteenth  Century  is,  to  my  mind,  the  very 
best  book  on  the  subject  which  exists  in  the 
English  language ;  and  it  should  be  remembered 
to  your  credit  that,  as  a  British  Tory,  you  had 
special  temptations  to  misrepresent  our  Irish 
brethren.  Those  who  wish  to  understand  the 
position  of  Ireland  in  the  last  century  cannot 
do  better  than  read  your  three  volumes.  The 
perusal  of  them  would  make  clear  much  that 
now  seems  inexplicable,  and  reasonable  much 
that  now  seems  absurd  to  superficial  observers 
and  politicians  who  are  great  in  airing  ignorance. 
Nor  in  The  Two  Chiefs  of  Dunboy  do  I  see 
anything  at  all  unworthy  of  you.  It  is  not  a 
novel  of  the  very  highest  order,  as  I  have  above 
hinted,  but  it  is  far  from  being  a  bad  one,  or 
deserving  the  hard  names  it  has  been  called  in 
some  quarters.  One  or  two  sapient  critics 
(conscious,  I  suppose,  of  their  own  superior 


92        LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

ability)  have  pronounced  it  dull,  insipid,  and 
characterless,  and  one  gentleman  went  so  far  as 
to  say  it  positively  was  not  worth  reading.  I 
believe  some  perspicacious  person  long  ago  dis- 
covered that  wholesale  condemnation  is  a  com- 
paratively easy  thing.  It  requires  no  genius  to 
cavil,  and  a  very  ordinary  talent  is  equal  to  the 
task  of  pointing  out  faults.  And  the  worst  of 
it  is  that  even  in  the  best  of  works  there  are 
always  faults  in  plenty  to  point  out.  I  dare  say 
it  would  be  safe  to  aver  that  never  in  this  world 
has  there  appeared  a  work  of  creative  imagina- 
tion in  which  defects  were  not  a  good  deal  thicker 
than  plums  in  a  pudding.  The  greenest  critic 
will  show  you  more  defects  in  a  single  play  of 
Shakespeare's — say  in  Othello — than  your  arith- 
metic can  well  compute ;  and,  as  to  the  imper- 
fections of  the  works  of  lesser  lights,  the  task  of 
merely  enumerating  them  would  be  so  pro- 
digious and  so  fearful  that  the  galleys  or  the 
treadmill  were  genuine  recreation  in  comparison. 
To  say,  then,  that  there  are  blemishes  in  The 
Two  Chiefs  of  Dunboy,  is  but  to  say  that  it  is 
written  by  a  man  and  not  by  an  angel  or  other 
being  of  infinite  skill  and  capacity.  But  with 


MR.  JAMES  ANTHONY  FROUDE.         93 

all  its  faults,  I  did  not  find  it  dull,  nor  insipid, 
nor  characterless. 

It  is  true  that  it  does  not  quite  succeed  in 
giving  that  lively  representation  of  men  and 
things  of  which  Macaulay  speaks,  and  which  we 
find  at  its  best  in  the  novels  of  Scott.  Through- 
out the  book  there  is  a  lack  of  freedom ;  the 
imagination  is  for  the  most  part  too  closely 
under  the  control  of  reason,  and  only  breaks 
out  here  and  there,  as  it  were,  by  accident  and 
against  your  will :  in  other  words,  the  scientific 
historian  is  too  much  for  the  creative  artist.  As 
Byron  said  of  Campbell,  you  are  afraid  to  launch 
out  into  the  deep,  to  come  face  to  face  with 
the  glory  and  the  terror  of  the  storms  of  emo- 
tion ;  so  that  instead  of  warm  and  magnificent 
pictures  we  have  much  valuable  information 
about  soil  and  crops,  many  judicial  reflections 
on  political  conspiracies,  no  end  of  subtle 
deductions,  and  a  superabundance  of  extract  of 
philosophy.  I  have  said  that  you  are  a  man  of 
courage,  but  in  this  book  you  appear  as  a  very 
timid  adventurer,  indeed.  Courage  is  no  less 
essential  in  writing  novels  than  in  commanding 
armies  or  levying,  taxes,  and  the  bolder  you  are 


94         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

the  more  will  be  thought  of  you.      Notice  how 
boldly  Dumas  spreads  his  wings  and  looks  the 
sun  in  the  face;   notice,  too,  the  audacity  of 
Victor  Hugo  and  Balzac,  and,  above  all,  the 
free  and  independent  movement  of  Scott.    The 
courage  of  Scott  is  sublime.    '  Go,'  he  seems  to 
say  to  his  imagination,  '  and  where  you  lead  I 
will  follow.'     And  never  once  does  he  falter  or 
look  back,  never  once  does  he  feel  dizzy,  how- 
ever high  he  may  be  soaring.     If  you  compare 
one  of  his  historical  novels — say   Kcnilworth — 
with  The  Two  Chiefs  of  Dunboy,  you  will  find 
the  latter  superior  in  every  technical  detail  and 
inferior  in  most  other  qualities  that  go  to  the 
making   of  a  first-rate   novel  or  romance — in 
breadth,  in  freedom,  in  warmth  of  colouring,  in 
picturesqueness,  in  power  of  characterisation — 
in   short,  in   charm   and   interest.     Moreover, 
there  is  this  difference  (and  it  is  one  of  more 
consequence  than  may  at  first  appear)  between 
such  a  book  as  Kenilworth  and  The  Two  Chiefs 
of  Dunboy,  that  while  in  the  former  the  interest 
radiates  outward  from  the  characters,  in   the 
latter  it  goes  inward  from  what  may  be  called 
the  historical  setting.     And  again  Scott  blends 


MR.  JAMES  ANTHONY  FROUDE.         95 

fact  and  fancy  so  cunningly  that  you  cannot 
distinguish  the  one  from  the  other,  while  with 
you  the  transition  from  reality  to  fiction  is  often 
difficult  and  nearly  always  clearly  perceptible. 

But  perhaps  I  am  judging  you  by  too  high  a 
standard.     Every  man  improves  with  practice — 
the  genius  as  well  as  the  dolt,  and  it  may  be 
that  enlarged  experience  would  give  you  con- 
fidence  enough   to   throw  aside  the  scientific 
crutch,  and  run  with  the  best  of  them.     If  it 
were  the  work  of  a  young  author  I  should  say 
The  Two  Chiefs  of  Dunboy  is  full  of  promise. 
The  story  is  occasionally  of  absorbing  interest, 
and  several  of  the  characters  are  well  drawn. 
Colonel  Goring  is  as  fine  a  fellow  as  one  would 
wish  to  meet,  loyal  and  courageous  every  inch 
of  him,  a  man  with  a  heart  and  a  conscience 
and  leal  to  them  both ;  in  a  word,  an  Englishman 
of  the  very  best  type — the  Puritan  type,  which 
has  done  more  for  England  than  all  other  types 
combined.     One  regrets  that  so  good  a  soldier 
and  so  true  a  man  should  have   fallen   in  a 
miserable  scuffle  in  a  blacksmith's  shop.    Morty 
Sullivan,  likewise,  is  a  character  that  dwells  with 
the  reader.     The  infatuated  patriot,  burning  to 


96         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

free  Ireland  from  the  accursed  Saxon  yoke, 
willing  to  sacrifice  his  life  if  so  be  that  that  will 
win  liberty  for  his  country,  is  forcibly  delineated. 
He  is  the  best  character  in  the  book,  and  one 
of  the  best  in  recent  fiction.  Nor  are  the  minor 
characters  ill-drawn.  Sylvester  O'Sullivan,  Con- 
nell,  Blake,  and  Fitzherbert,  all  reveal  themselves 
in  a  manner  more  or  less  clear  and  definite. 
Then  as  to  incidents,  the  chase  of  the  Doutelle 
by  the  Government  frigate  ^Eolus  is  capitally 
described ;  so,  also,  is  the  duel  between  Morty 
Sullivan  and  Colonel  Goring.  And,  while 
enumerating  the  good  points  of  the  book,  I 
must  not  omit  to  mention  the  limpid  and 
delightful  flow  of  its  English.  Some  hard 
things  have  been  said  of  British  novelists  on 
the  score  of  style,  but  he  were  a  hypercritical 
reader  who  would  find  fault  with  the  style  of 
The  Two  Chiefs  of  Dunboy. 

It  is  not,  however,  as  a  novelist,  or  historian, 
or  essayist,  that  you  are  best  known,  but  as  a 
biographer.  For  every  one  who  has  read  your 
histories,  or  your  essays,  or  your  novel,  ten  have 
read  your  Lift  of  Thomas  Carlyle.  It  is  safe  to 
say  that  no  recent  biographical  work — no  recent 


MX.  JAMES  ANTHONY  FROUDE.         97 

work,  indeed,  of  any  sort  outside  of  fiction — 
has  been  so  widely  read  or  so  variously  criticised 
as  that  biography  of  the  Sage  of  Chelsea. 

Nor  is  the  reason  hard  to  understand.  The 
book  is  one  of  the  most  readable  biographies 
in  the  language,  and  the  subject  is  popular,  and 
peculiar.  It  was  to  be  expected  that  of  such 
an  original  and  unconventional,  such  an  unique 
character  as  Carlyle,  there  would  be  extreme 
and  diverse  opinions ;  and  hence  there  must 
likewise  be  a  diversity  of  view  regarding  the 
manner  in  which  his  biographer  performed  his 
task.  It  was  not  your  fault  that  so  considerable 
a  section  of  the  reading  public  came  to  the 
perusal  of  your  work  with  inveterate  prejudices 
and  manifold  preconceptions.  But  it  was  a 
grave  misfortune,  for  it  made  it  hard — nay,  flatly 
impossible,  to  give  anything  like  general  satis- 
faction. Carlyle  is  a  subject  that  could  not  be 
made  universally  pleasing.  In  his  lifetime  he  had 
tramped,  with  no  great  show  of  politeness,  on  a 
good  many  gouty  toes,  and  the  owners  of  the 
gouty  toes  were,  of  course,  savagely  on  the  alert 
to  avenge  their  wrongs.  Unhappily  they  had 
but  too  many  opportunities.  Carlyle  had  not 
G 


98         LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

the  virtue — if  virtue  it  be — of  reticence.  The 
man  who  could  publicly  speak  of  the  entire 
population  of  our  beloved  and  enlightened 
England  as  so  many  millions— mostly  fools — 
was  not  likely  to  be  polite  in  his  private  utter- 
ances. And  assuredly  Carlyle  was  not.  In 
conversation  as  in  writing,  in  diaries  as  in  works 
professedly  public,  he  expressed  his  whole  mind 
on  every  subject  which  occupied  his  attention, 
careless  whom  he  might  offend;  adverse  and 
disagreeable  opinions  he  expressed  with  the 
emphasis  of  thunder-claps :  and  when  it  is 
added  that  his  criticisms  of  contemporaries 
were  nearly  always  fiercely  hostile  or  cuttingly 
contemptuous,  we  have  a  subject  that  the 
highest  genius,  the  genius  of  Shakespeare  him- 
self, could  not  portray  at  once  truthfully  and 
pleasingly — at  any  rate  to  the  majority.  That 
your  portrait  of  the  Sage  is  not,  in  many  re- 
spects, a  flattering  one,  is  at  least  as  much 
his  fault  as  yours.  Some  of  Carlyle's  friends 
have  blamed  you  for  quoting  too  freely  from 
his  private  papers.  They  seem  to  think  that  if 
you  had  passed  over  in  silence  some  of  the  '  ill- 
natured  criticisms '  of  the  great  critic  that  the 


MR.  JAMES  A  NTH  ON  Y  FR  0  UDE.          99 

portrait  would  be  much  more  agreeable.  Doubt- 
less ;  but  it  would  not  be  so  near  the  truth.  I 
think  that  if  Carlyle  himself  were  to  return  to 
criticise  your  work  he  would  say  that  you  have 
quoted  not  too  much  but  too  little.  I  suppose 
every  biographer  worthy  of  the  name  must  in 
some  sort  be  a  partisan,  but  he  should  yield  as 
little  as  possible  to  all  temptations  to  suppress. 
Your  hero-worship  has  led  you  to  suppress  a 
great  deal  of  what  Carlyle  wrote,  and  to  this 
error  of  suppression  nine-tenths  of  the  blemishes 
of  the  book  are  directly  attributable.  As  it 
stands  the  picture  is  more  or  less  distorted,  not, 
as  I  believe,  because  you  wished  to  give  an 
unfavourable  presentation  of  your  subject,  but 
because  of  a  too  great  anxiety  to  conciliate 
public  opinion.  Perfect  independence  is  the 
first  essential  in  a  biographer  of  Carlyle.  I 
believe  that  if  every  word  ever  written  by 
Carlyle  were  printed  he  would  be  found,  what 
indeed  you  often  assure  us  he  was,  a  man 
of  warm  and  wide  affections,  of  generous  dis- 
position, and  in  the  main  of  liberal  judg- 
ments. And  even  in  your  biography  as  it 
now  stands  those  who  study  it  with  open  and 


ioo       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

free  minds  will  find  him  anything  but  male- 
volent, anything  but  a  backbiter,  anything  but 
an  ogre :  though  those  who  have  suffered 
under  his  lash  are  likely,  despite  all  the  efforts 
of  a  biographer,  to  continue  to  regard  him  as  a 
monster. 

To  his  great  intellectual  power  you  do  ample 
justice.  In  your  book  he  stands  forth  not  only 
as  the  most  striking  personality  but  as  the 
greatest  writer  of  later  times. 


THOMAS    HARDY. 


To  MR.  THOMAS  HARDY. 

SIR, — I  think  it  would  be  safe  to  say  that 
you  are  the  most  distinctively  modern  of  our 
living  novelists  of  note.  Mr.  Besant  may  oc- 
casionally seem  to  deal  more  directly  with  the 
perplexing  problems  of  the  day ;  Mr.  Meredith 
may  appear,  to  some,  to  be  more  emphatically 
the  intellectual  child  of  the  age ;  but  of  certain 
broad  aspects  which  are  as  characteristically 
nineteenth  century  as  they  are  characteristically 
English,  you  are,  I  think,  beyond  rivalry  as  a 
delineator.  The  fashion  now  obtaining  among 
the  better  known  of  contemporary  writers  of 
fiction  is  to  travel  back  in  search  of  the 
romantic  and  the  picturesque,  as  if  these  ele- 
ments were  entirely  absent  from  latter-day  life, 
instead  of  being  necessarily  as  perennial  as 
human  nature  itself,  because  they  are  part  of  it. 
The  best  work  of  Mr.  Blackmore  and  Mr. 

Stevenson   belongs   almost   exclusively  to   the 

101 


102      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

past;  even  Mr.  Besant,  notwithstanding  his 
watchful  and  sympathetic  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  the  poor,  and  his  sturdy  endeavours  to  be 
realistic,  likes,  at  times,  to  disentangle  himself 
from  the  present,  and  return  to  what  are  gra- 
tuitously taken  to  have  been  freer  and  more 
spacious  days.  Perhaps  there  was  really  more 
freedom  in  the  world  during  the  rule  of  dark- 
ness than  in  this  era  of  light ;  though,  if  such 
were  the  case,  the  people  were  singularly  blind 
to  their  advantages,  and  grievously  given  to 
grumbling;  for  we  do  not  read  the  autobio- 
graphy of  any  foregoing  generation  that  was 
satisfied  with  itself.  The  habit  is  always  to 
exaggerate  the  good  things  of  the  past,  and 
depreciate  the  good  things  of  the  present.  In 
retrospection  our  imaginations  are  only  too  apt 
to  '  transfigure  dry  remainder-biscuit  into  am- 
brosia.' '  Ah  !  beautiful  young  eyes,'  exclaims 
the  poet,  '  brimming  with  love  and  hope,  wholly 
vanished  now  in  that  other  world  we  call  the 
Past,  or  peering  doubtfully  through  the  pensive 
gloaming  of  memory,  your  light  impoverishes 
these  cheaper  days.'  So  it  ever  is.  So  is  it, 
especially,  with  the  novelist  who  desires  to  give 


MR.   THOMAS  HARDY.  103 

to  his  work  something  of  that  glamour  of  un- 
reality, which  is  thought  by  some  to  be  the 
final  touch  of  perfection  in  all  things  artistic. 
A  character  seen  in  dim  twilight,  and  supposed 
to  be  sporting  a  wig,  knee-breeches,  and  silver 
buckles,  with  a  sword,  which  usually  proves 
more  a  hindrance  than  a  help,  would  seem  to 
be  so  much  more  impressive  than  one  en- 
countered in  the  prosaic  glare  of  the  sun,  clad 
in  convenient,  if  commonplace,  clothes,  wearing 
his  natural  hair,  and  unencumbered  and  unim- 
peded by  any  weapon  more  unmanageable  than 
a  penknife.  So,  I  say,  some  novelists  would 
seem  to  think.  But  you  are  not  of  the  number. 
Your  work,  in  texture  and  spirit,  is  distinctly  of 
to-day,  an  unmistakable  product  of  the  last 
quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

But  here  I  would  guard  against  a  false  im- 
plication. The  school  which  is  supposed  to 
represent  the  culture  and  taste  of  the  day  is 
pre-eminently  realistic ;  or,  perhaps,  more  cor- 
rectly, tediously  photographic.  It  gives  the 
warts  and  wrinkles,  the  angle  of  the  hat  and 
the  cut  of  the  coat,  the  black  eyes  and  the 
abrasions,  the  bloated  countenance,  and  the 


104      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

leaky  shoes,  with  great  care  and  fidelity.  Nor 
does  it  generally  fail,  with  a  subtle  and  refined 
art  peculiar  to  itself,  to  give  something  of  the 
malodorous  atmosphere  in  which  its  materials 
mature.  But  the  soul  is  let  as  severely  alone 
as  if  it  did  not  exist.  And  in  truth,  for  the 
thorough-going  realist,  it  does  not  exist.  You 
cannot  handle,  weigh,  and  measure  it  as  you 
would  a  pound  of  flesh.  It  has  no  solidity; 
there  is  nothing  tangible  and  carnal  about  it ; 
it  does  not  appeal  to  what  some  one  has  called 
the  practical  senses,  and  so  it  is  ignored.  Now 
you  are  realistic,  but  you  are  something  more. 
With  an  eye  for  the  outward  appearance  of 
things  as  unerring  as  that  of  Zola  himself,  you 
are  kept  wholesome  and  high  by  that  fine 
idealism  which  is  the  distinguishing  charac- 
teristic of  George  Sand,  and  of  which  every 
writer,  who  is  not  merely  a  reporter,  must  have 
at  least  a  little.  Perhaps  no  living  writer  can 
give  more  genuinely  realistic  touches  than  are 
to  be  found  in  abundance  in  all  your  books. 
In  the  first  sentence  of  Far  from  the  Madding 
Crowd,  to  take  an  easy  example,  when  we  are 
told  that,  '  When  Farmer  Oak  smiled,  the  cor- 


MR.    THOMAS  HARDY.  105 

ners  of  his  mouth  spread  till  they  were  within 
an  unimportant  distance  of  his  ears,  his  eyes 
were  reduced  to  mere  chinks,  and  diverging 
wrinkles  appeared  round  them,  extending  upon 
his  countenance  like  the  rays  of  a  rudimentary 
sketch  of  the  rising  sun,'  we  have  a  more  lively 
conception  of  Mr.  Oak's  facial  characteristics 
than  most  novelists  could  give  by  pages  of  de- 
scription. On  the  other  hand,  the  development 
of  the  character  is  ideal  throughout,  and  Far- 
mer Oak  does  not  turn  out  the  clothes-horse,  or 
spiritual  caricature,  he  would  certainly  prove  in 
the  hands  of  the  realists,  whose  rigid  square- 
and-rule  method  of  treating  life  would  at  times 
almost  lead  one  to  infer  that  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  destiny,  and  that  passion  had  happily 
been  banished.  The  Greek  conception  of  Fate 
was  much  more  pleasant,  indeed,  much  more 
rational,  than  the  paltry  modern  doctrines  about 
'volition.'  There  is  something  in  the  Greek 
theory  which  appeals  irresistibly  to  primitive 
man,  if  he  only  had  the  courage  to  confess  it ; 
the  volitional  doctrine  is  a  mere  feeder  and 
inflater  of  vanity,  and  could  hardly  become 
popular  on  any  other  grounds.  Your  work  has 


io6       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

really  much  of  the  Greek  spirit  in  it,  and  is, 
therefore,  unique  in  the  present  era.  It  is 
realistic,  yet  distinguished  from  the  productions 
of  the  realistic  school  by  a  strong  element  of 
romance;  it  is  romantic,  yet  differs  from  the 
writings  of  the  school  of  pure  romance,  by  an 
intense  and  overwhelming  reality.  This  is  to 
say  much,  because  it  implies  a  combination  of 
the  best  features  of  the  two  schools.  I  do  not 
think  the  statement  that  such  a  combination  is 
seen  in  your  books  would  be  either  rash  or 
exaggerated.  Your  best  work  does  seem  to  me 
at  once  ideal  and  realistic  in  the  best  sense. 
It  deals  with  present-day  life  as  if  there  were 
something  perennial  in  it — that  is,  that  those 
elements  of  romance  which  some  profess  an 
nability  to  discover,  save  in  the  remote  past, 
are  really  as  much  present  now  as  ever  they 
were — while  it  does  not  disdain  those  ap- 
parently prosaic  features  which  the  romancists 
so  studiously  ignore,  but  which  are  so  essen- 
tial to  any  picture  of  humanity  that  has  any 
approximation  to  completeness. 

In   my  estimation,   the  great  defect  of  our 
latter-day  fiction  is  the  lack  of  catholicity  and 


MR.    THOMAS  HARDY.  107 

breadth.  Hard  and  fast  lines  are  drawn  be- 
tween realism  and  romance,  as  if  in  their  essence 
they  were  irreconcilably  opposed  to  each  other, 
instead  of  being  mutually  dependent.  They 
are  both  in  life,  and  until  the  world  and  human 
nature  change,  they  are  likely  to  remain  in  it. 
Why,  then,  should  they  not  go  hand  in  hand  in 
books  ?  Yet  we  have  two  distinct  sets  of  novel- 
ists :  one  loudly  declaring  that  romance  is  chaff, 
and  sedulously  eschewing  it;  the  other  that 
realism  is  mud,  and  cannot  be  touched  without 
contamination.  Is  it  that  our  writers  lack  com- 
prehensiveness ?  that  their  vision  is  not  large 
and  strong  enough  to  take  in  the  whole  scope 
of  life,  as  the  great  ones  of  past  generations 
took  it  in  ?  I  can  hardly  think  so.  I  am  of 
opinion  that  perversity  and  slavish  fear  of  in- 
consistency are  at  the  bottom  of  most  of  the 
evils  that  affect  the  fiction  of  to-day.  In  this 
versatile  age  authors  write  criticisms  as  well  as 
novels.  It  seems  almost  compulsory  on  them 
to  start  with  some  inelastic  theory  of  life;  a 
theory  that  cannot  be  altered  or  stretched  to 
embrace  the  new  conditions  of  the  new  times. 
And  such  a  theory,  once  propounded,  binds  a 


io8       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

critic  hand  and  foot  for  life,  unless  he  be  a  per- 
son of  quite  phenomenal  honesty  and  courage. 
One  cannot  believe  that  many  of  the  doctrines 
one  sees  upheld  by  some  worthy  writers,  with 
so  much  ingenious  sophistry,  represent  actual 
beliefs.  One  can  imagine  a  writer  saying  to 
himself  something  like  this :  '  I  have  said  so 
and  so  on  such  and  such  an  occasion.  I  think 
differently  now,  but  I  am  committed ;  there  is 
my  past  deliverance,  and  honour  is  honour.  I 
must  be  true  to  myself,  I  must  stick  to  my 
word;  at  all  hazards  I  must  be  consistent;  what 
I  said  once  I  must  say  now,  and  to  the  end  of 
the  chapter — heigh-ho.'  To  be  consistent  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world,  a  man  must  practise  in 
his  old  age  what  he  has  preached  in  his  youth, 
and  at  moments  when,  perhaps,  he  was  not 
quite  sober  or  responsible.  In  most  cases  ser- 
vile consistency  is  only  dastardly  cowardice. 
Only  a  few  choice  souls  in  each  generation 
have  the  courage  to  be  nobly  inconsistent ; 
and,  paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  it  is  precisely 
this  inconsistency  that  we  are  in  such  pressing 
need  of  to-day.  One  is  often  forced  to  turn 
one's  back  on  a  friend ;  why  should  not  a  man 


MR.   THOMAS  HARDY.  109 

turn  his  back  on  himself  when  he  is  conscious 
of  error  ?  We  find  Scott  perpetually  disregard- 
ing his  own  dicta ;  we  find  Byron  doing  the 
same;  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  had 
Shakespeare  condescended  to  give  us  a  sys- 
tematised  theory  of  life  he  would  have  been  at 
variance  with  himself,  ignoring  creatively  the  law 
he  had  asserted  critically. 

You  are  fortunate  in  never  having  hampered 
yourself  with  theories.  You  have  laid  down  no 
hard  and  fast  rules  for  yourself,  saying  '  thus  and 
thus  will  I  do,  and  thus  and  thus  will  I  not  do.' 
You  take  what  you  want  without  fear  of  offend- 
ing any  pet  prejudice,  or  falsifying  any  blatant 
oracle,  and  the  consequence  is  that  you  draw 
life  as  it  really  exists,  with  all  its  sad  realism  and 
its  fascinating  romance.  There  are  some  things 
in  The  Mayor  of  Casterbridge,  for  example,  to 
take  one  instance  out  of  many,  so  realistic,  that 
even  the  culture  of  Boston  has  signified  its  ap- 
proval of  them ;  yet  the  atmosphere  of  the  book 
is  essentially  romantic.  Henchard  is  a  roman- 
tic character — in  some  parts  his  career  is  pre- 
eminently romantic ;  but  we  follow  him  through 
realities  which  might  be  paralleled  and  verified 


I io       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

in  a  hundred  towns  like  Casterbridge,  on  any 
day  of  the  week.     One  thing  only  disturbs  the 
harmony  and  general  congruity  of  the  book.     I 
refer  to  Henchard's  sale  of  his  wife.     That  in- 
cident, I  confess,  seems  to  me  to  verge  rather 
too  closely  on  the  improbable,  if  not  on  the 
farcical   or  absurd.      It  would  almost   appear 
as  if  at  the  outset  you  had  mistaken  the  scope 
and  quality  of  your  material,  and  intended  the 
book  to  be  something  different  from  what  it  is— 
something  half  whimsical,  perhaps, — and  that 
you  only  recognised  your  opportunity  when  you 
were  well  on  with  your  story.     The  conduct  of 
Henchard's  wife,  too,  is  rather — I  was  going  to 
write  disappointing,  but  surprising  would  be  the 
better  word.     I  suppose  there  are  women  who 
would  tramp  round  the  country,  if  not  quite 
willingly,  at  least  quite  meekly,  to  be  offered  for 
sale  at  every  public-house  that  is  passed,  and 
who  would  go  off  quietly  with  casual  sailors  as 
their  new  lords  and  masters,  but  it  has  never 
been  my  fortune  to  come  into  contact  with  them. 
Considering  the  frailty  and  natural  curiosity  of 
man,  it  is,  on  the  whole,  just  as  well  that  such 
doves  are  rare,  for  one  might  be  tempted  to  in- 


MR.    THOMAS  HARDY.  in 

vest — hence  domestic  complications,  and  public 
expense  through  the  necessity  of  increasing  the 
judicial  force  in  the  Divorce  Court.  But,  while 
taking  exception  to  the  sale  of  the  wife,  it  must 
be  admitted  that,  in  the  midst  of  the  incongruity, 
there  is  a  reality  that  reminds  one  of  Henry 
Fielding,  or,  perhaps  more  forcibly,  of  Jonathan 
Swift,  and  almost  convinces  one  that  it  is  right 
and  proper  for  men  to  dispose  of  wives  who 
prove  an  encumbrance,  and  altogether  natural 
that  wives  should  be  obedient  and  submissive 
in  such  transactions.  In  Gulliver,  once  get 
over  the  absurdity  of  the  Flying  Island,  and  all 
seems  as  natural  as  need  be ;  in  like  manner, 
when  one  is  past  the  sale  of  the  wife  in  The 
Mayor  of  Casterbridge  there  is  nothing  in  it  to 
disturb  credulity.  In  other  respects  the  book 
is,  like  all  your  books,  masterly.  Michael  Hen- 
chard  is  a  splendid  character — one  of  the  best 
you  have  ever  drawn.  Even  in  his  degradation 
he  is  noble.  He  is  a  creature  of  impulses, 
but  of  generous  impulses,  so  that  often  when 
he  is  doing  that  for  which  the  law  would 
punish  him,  the  reader's  sympathies  are 
entirely  with  him.  Had  he  been  less  mag- 


H2       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

nanimous  one  feels  that  he  would  have  been 
more  successful  (not  as  an  artistic  creation,  but 
as  a  man  of  business),  but  the  interest  would 
not  then  be  half  so  keen.  His  treatment  of 
Donald  Farfrae  is  almost  heroic.  Not  the  loss 
of  his  business,  not  the  blasting  of  his  dearest 
ambitions,  not  insults  and  aggravations  could 
make  Henchard  anything  else  than  generous. 
Even  when  he  and  Farfrae  have  quarrelled  out- 
right, and  have  met  to  dispose  of  each  other  for 
ever,  Henchard's  better  nature  does  not  sink 
out  of  sight. 

In  the  fight  between  the  two  men,  for  instance, 
Henchard  begins  with  the  intention  of  killing 
Farfrae — and  he  could  have  done  it,  there  is  no 
doubt  about  that — and  he  ends  by  handing  him 
his  life  and  reproaching  himself  for  his  disgrace- 
ful behaviour. 

Farfrae  is  hardly  so  good  a  creation.  He  is 
more  conventional,  more  bookish,  the  result  of 
reading  rather  than  observation  and  inspiration. 
You  do  not  know  the  Scotsman  as  well  as  you 
know  the  rural  Englishman.  Even  Donald's 
speeches  are  rather  strange  to  one  who  knows 
much  of  the  country  and  people  lying  beyond 


MR.    THOMAS  HARDY.  113 

the  Tweed.  One  might,  for  instance,  inquire 
what  Presbyterian  cream  is,  and  how  it  could 
be  as  warreming  to  the  stomach  as  Casterbridge 
ale  ?  and  a  summer  jarreny  to  Edinboro',  would, 
doubtless,  be  a  very  pleasant  novelty.  But  even 
Farfrae  is  conceivable  and  companionable. 

Indeed,  I  think  it  would  be  quite  impossible 
for  you  to  touch  a  character,  however  lightly, 
without  imparting  to  it  something  of  the  vitality 
which  genius  alone  can  give.  Let  there  be  no 
mincing  of  words.  It  may  be  a  heresy,  after 
all  that  has  been  said  and  written,  to. assert  that 
such  a  thing  as  genius  exists  at  all,  and  that  you 
are  as  great  a  master  of  character  as  any  novelist 
whom  this  country  has  produced,  scarcely  ex- 
cepting even  Scott,  or  Fielding,  or  Thackeray — 
it  may  be  a  heresy,  I  say,  to  state  as  much ;  but 
then  one  must  be  heretical  occasionally,  in  order 
to  be  truthful.  All  your  books  that  I  have  ever 
read  are  'masterly  in  minute  characterisation 
and  delicious  in  humour.'  I  have  spoken  at 
some  length  of  Henchard,  and  called  him  one 
of  your  best  creations,  but  he  is  not,  by  a  long 
way,  your  only  good  one.  Gabriel  Oak,  and  a 
score  or  two  others,  might  be  named  in  the 
H 


114      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

same  sentence.  And  for  general  excellence  it 
seems  to  me  that  you  are  almost,  if  not  quite, 
unmatched  among  contemporary  novelists. 
Such  a  book  as  The  Woodlanders  is  enough  to 
make  one  feel  proud  of  one's  generation,  and, 
while  it  is  always  hard  to  predict  what  will  live 
and  what  will  not,  I  think  it  might  surely  be 
prophesied  that  that  book  will  be  known  long 
after  your  generation.  So,  also,  one  would  be 
inclined  to  say,  will  Far  from  the  Madding 
Crowd,  though  not  without  a  touch  of  melo- 
drama here  and  there  that  is  hardly  in  your  best 
style;  while,  if  fidelity  and  idealism  count  for 
anything,  Under  the  Greenwood  Tree  is  as  sure 
of  life  as  anything  that  has  been  done  in  our 
day. 

I  understand  you  are  no  favourite  with  the 
young  lady  who  patronises  the  circulating  lib- 
raries. She  is  in  the  habit  of  making  mar- 
ginal notes  in  your  books  which  are  sometimes 
more  entertaining  than  complimentary.  Precisely 
why  the  fair  one  quarrels  with  you  is,  of  course, 
among  the  mysteries  of  the  world,  but  it  is 
vaguely  understood  she  considers  herself  slan- 
dered in  your  female  characters,  so  she  calls 


MR.    THOMAS  HARDY.  115 

you  *  that  horrid  man  Hardy,'  a  description 
which  I  suppose,  to  the  feminine  mind,  expresses 
the  height  of  disgust.  What  would  she  have  ? 
Mr.  Lang,  in  upholding  Thackeray  in  the  face 
of  detraction  on  the  score  of  his  female  charac- 
ters, says  that  people  should  really  find  fault 
with  nature,  and  not  with  the  novelist  who  copies 
nature.  You  might  make  a  similar  reply  to 
your  feminine  critics.  So  long  as  Bathshebas 
are  tolerably  common  in  life,  why  should  they 
not  have  their  portraits  painted  ?  Your  women 
are  not  conventional.  They  are  not  of  the 
flaccid,  pink  and  white  type ;  but  neither,  so 
far  as  I  can  remember,  are  they  inherently 
wicked.  Let  us  have  living  creations — that  is 
the  great  want  in  fiction — and  that  you  give  us 
in  your  women  as  well  as  in  your  men.  Let  us 
be  thankful. 

For  power  in  describing  scenery  and  natural 
objects  generally,  I  hardly  know  your  superior 
among  novelists  since  Scott.  Nay,  I  think  that, 
in  some  respects,  you  are  above  the  master 
himself.  If  he  had  the  freer  hand,  you  have, 
perhaps,  the  truer.  Everywhere  you  are  just  as 
poetic  as  he,  and  generally  far  more  minute — 


n6       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

without  being  in  the  least  tedious.  There  are 
as  choice  bits  of  description  in  your  books  as 
are  to  be  met  with  in  all  fiction — I  had  almost 
said  in  all  literature.  In  reading  you,  one  often 
witnesses  a  whole  world  bursting  into  bloom ; 
we  feel  the  fragrance  in  our  nostrils,  and  all  but 
see  the  circulation  of  the  sap  in  those  woods 
you  so  much  delight  to  describe.  We  have 
writers  who  are  more  fastidious  about  having 
nature  always  in  holiday  attire,  but  none  who 
paints  her  more  truthfully  or  feelingly  as  she 
is  ordinarily,  nor  is  there  anything  in  the  least 
sentimental  in  your  love  of  nature.  Rousseau 
has  not  infected  you  with  his  weakness,  and 
you  have  not  copied  the  lackadaisical  whin- 
ings  of  so  many  of  his  disciples.  In  a  word,  in 
describing  nature,  as  in  all  else  you  do,  you  are 
strong,  and  not  only  strong,  but  delightful. 


1 1 6      LE  TTEKS  TO  LI  VING  A  UTHORS. 

without  being  in  the  least  tedious.  There  are 
as  choice  bits  of  description  in  your  books  as 
are  to  be  met  with  in  all  fiction — I  had  almost 
said  in  all  literature.  In  reading  you,  one  often 
witnesses  a  whole  world  bursting  into  bloom ; 
we  feel  the  fragrance  in  our  nostrils,  and  all  but 
see  the  circulation  of  the  sap  in  those  woods 
you  so  much  delight  to  describe.  We  have 
writers  who  are  more  fastidious  about  having 
nature  always  in  holiday  attire,  but  none  who 
paints  her  more  truthfully  or  feelingly  as  she 
is  ordinarily,  nor  is  there  anything  in  the  least 
sentimental  in  your  love  of  nature.  Rousseau 
has  not  infected  you  with  his  weakness,  and 
you  have  not  copied  the  lackadaisical  whin- 
ings  of  so  many  of  his  disciples.  In  a  word,  in 
describing  nature,  as  in  all  else  you  do,  you  are 
strong,  and  not  only  strong,  but  delightful. 


1 1 6      LE  TTERS  TO  LI  VING  A  UTHORS, 

without  being  in  the  least  tedious.  There  are 
as  choice  bits  of  description  in  your  books  as 
are  to  be  met  with  in  all  fiction — I  had  almost 
said  in  all  literature.  In  reading  you,  one  often 
witnesses  a  whole  world  bursting  into  bloom ; 
we  feel  the  fragrance  in  our  nostrils,  and  all  but 
see  the  circulation  of  the  sap  in  those  woods 
you  so  much  delight  to  describe.  We  have 
writers  who  are  more  fastidious  about  having 
nature  always  in  holiday  attire,  but  none  who 
paints  her  more  truthfully  or  feelingly  as  she 
is  ordinarily,  nor  is  there  anything  in  the  least 
sentimental  in  your  love  of  nature.  Rousseau 
has  not  infected  you  with  his  weakness,  and 
you  have  not  copied  the  lackadaisical  whin- 
ings  of  so  many  of  his  disciples.  In  a  word,  in 
describing  nature,  as  in  all  else  you  do,  you  are 
strong,  and  not  only  strong,  but  delightful. 


JOHN  GREENLEAF  WIIITTIl-K. 


To  MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF 
WHITTIER. 

SIR, — In  many  respects  yours  has  been  an 
ideal  life.  By  this  I  do  not  mean  that  you 
have  enjoyed  immunity  from  the  cares  and 
crosses,  the  heart-break  and  the  strife,  that,  in 
the  main,  are  the  portion  of  mankind ;  that  you 
have  passed  your  days  in  a  bower  of  roses,  trill- 
ing daintily  like  a  species  of  mocking-bird,  as 
the  humour  seized  you,  or  in  a  library  jingling 
euphonious  rhymes  designed  for  the  delectation 
of  the  sensuous  ear.  Quite  the  contrary.  Nor 
do  you  altogether  realise  to  one's  imagination 
that  majestic  picture  of  Milton's  of  a  '  poet  soar- 
ing in  the  high  regions  of  his  fancy,  with  his 
garland  and  singing  robes  about  him.'  You 
have,  indeed,  soared  in  the  high  regions  of 
fancy,  else  had  you  never  earned  the  honour- 
able title  of  poet ;  but  for  garland  you  have  had 
the  smoke  of  battle  on  your  brow,  and  your 

117 


n8      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

singing  robe  has  been  a  common  jacket.  Your 
life  has  not  been  one  of  Sybaritic  ease  and 
ample  leisure,  but  of  hot  and  arduous  conflict. 
Nevertheless  I  repeat  that  in  many  respects  it  has 
been  an  ideal  one,  for  your  efforts  have  mightily 
hastened  a  glorious  march  from  darkness  into 
light,  from  mephitic  pestilential  swamps,  suffo- 
cating in  their  noisomeness,  to  breezy,  healthy 
heights,  where  the  soul  of  manhood  can  expand 
and  breathe  as  becomes  it.  In  the  pride  of 
your  young  strength  you  girded  the  sword  on 
the  thigh,  and  went  fearlessly  forth  to  fight  the 
powers  of  tyranny  and  oppression,  with  hardly 
any  support,  save  that  sublime  conviction  which 
has  so  often  won  the  day  in  unequal  struggles 
— the  conviction  that,  ultimately,  wrong  must 
perish  and  right  must  triumph.  The  battle 
was  fierce  and  obstinate,  for  the  enemy  was 
strong,  and  long  was  the  issue  dubious,  but  in 
the  darkest  hour  you  never  faltered.  With  a 
faith  as  unflinching  as  that  of  our  own  brave 
Cromwell,  you,  and  the  noble  ones  banded  with 
you,  held  on,  growing  ever  the  more  determined 
the  heavier  the  odds  against  you.  When  Church 
and  State  opposed  you,  when  Cabinet  Ministers 


MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER.    119 

denounced  you  as  revolutionary  and  anarchic, 
and  ministers  of  religion  strove  to  prove  from 
the  Bible  that  the  white  man  had  a  vested  right 
to  traffic  in  human  flesh,  you  defiantly  and 
scornfully  asked  regarding  the  free  citizen— 

1  Must  he  be  told  his  freedom  stands 

On  slavery's  dark  foundations  strong— 
On  breaking  hearts  and  fettered  hands, 

On  robbery  and  crime  and  wrong  ? 
That  all  his  fathers  taught  is  vain — 
That  freedom's  emblem  is  the  chain?' 

Then  the  moneyed  opposition,  stung  into 
defiant  rage,  after  prophesying  failure,  asked 
what  were  you  that  you  should  presume  to  dis- 
turb the  economy  of  nature ;  that  you  should 
dictate  to  your  superiors,  the  holders  of  human 
property,  whose  rights  were  perhaps  equal  to 
those  of  the  Deity  Himself?  You  were  un- 
known, you  were  obscure,  you  were  without 
influence,  all  of  which  was  true ;  but  you  were 
not  without  zeal,  and  so  you  fought  on,  never 
despairing,  till  at  last  the  head  of  the  hydra  was 
crushed,  and  in  view  of  the  concourse  of  evil 
prophets,  many  of  them,  I  regret  to  say,  hailing 
from  our  own  free  isle,  you  sheathed  the  sword 


120      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

and  put  on  the  victor's  crown.  It  was  a  glori- 
ous triumph ;  and  now  in  the  serenity  of  old 
age,  with  the  consciousness  of  duty  well  done, 
you  are  reaping  your  reward  in  a  fame  as  wide 
as  the  civilised  world,  and  the  lasting  affection 
of  all  lovers  of  liberty.  It  is  a  sweet  and  peace- 
ful evening  after  a  stormy  day.  You  could  not 
yourself  have  desired  a  serener  or  a  more  vic- 
torious close  to  the  battle.  Those  who  were 
once  most  virulent  in  their  abuse,  and  most  con- 
fident in  their  predictions  of  failure,  are  now 
amongst  your  most  enthusiastic  eulogists.  No 
voice  now  dares  to  defend  the  monstrous  wrong 
at  which  you  hurled  your  thunders  more  than 
a  generation  ago.  Slavery  has  been  stamped 
out  of  existence  among  the  Anglo-Saxon  race, 
and  on  the  bright  roll  of  the  vanquishers  there 
is  no  name  that  will  prove  more  enduring  than 
that  of  John  Greenleaf  Whittier. 

Edmund  Burke  said,  in  passing  a  panegyric 
on  Fox  for  so  valiantly  espousing  the  cause  of 
the  people  of  India,  that  '  it  was  not  only  in 
the  Roman  customs,  but  it  is  in  the  nature  and 
constitution  of  things  that  calumny  and  abuse 
are  essential  parts  of  triumph.'  For  you  the 


MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER.   121 

calumny  and  abuse  are  past,  buried  with  the 
hatred  which  gave  them  birth,  and  only  the 
splendid  victory  and  the  memory  of  your  own 
heroic  conduct  remain.  Burke  and  Fox,  and 
those  associated  with  them  in  their  high  endeav- 
our, did  not  succeed  in  all  their  noble  aims 
regarding  the  people  of  India.  They  did  not, 
nobly  as  they  struggled,  even  '  secure  to  every 
man  the  rice  in  his  pot ' ;  but  you  and  those  who 
worked  with  you  made  a  free  man  of  every 
slave  within  the  bounds  and  dominions  of  the 
United  States. 

I  am  well  aware  that  in  the  popular  mind 
you  are  not  much  associated  with  those  reforms 
in  the  laws  of  your  country  which  made  so 
many  millions  of  bondmen  free.  We  talk  of 
William  Lloyd  Garrison,  and  Wendell  Phillips, 
and  Abraham  Lincoln,  but  we  too  often  forget 
the  claims  of  J.  G.  Whittier.  Not  that  you  would, 
yourself  put  forward  any  claims  or  feel  disap- 
pointed at  being  passed  over  in  commemora- 
tion odes  and  orations ;  but  if,  as  the  old  pro- 
verb holds,  justice  is  a  jewel,  then  each  should 
have  his  right  reward.  We  honour  the  names 
and  memories  of  Garrison,  Phillips,  and  Lincoln. 


122      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

Garrison  was  undoubtedly  the  protagonist  in 
the  great  drama.  The  young  man  in  the  little 
back  office,  in  the  little  back  street  of  Boston, 
who  wrote  and  printed  his  obscure  sheet  him- 
self, deserves  the  highest  encomiums  that  tongue 
or  pen  can  pass  on  him.  He  was  the  first  to 
inaugurate  a  systematic  campaign  against  slavery, 
and  was,  moreover,  I  believe,  the  means  of  en- 
listing your  sympathies  and  services  in  the  cause 
of  emancipation ;  so  that  in  connection  with 
the  abolition  movement  his  claims  to  honour 
are  paramount.  Nor  will  the  powerful  aid  of 
Wendell  Phillips — the  silvery-tongued,  as  his 
compatriots  loved  to  call  him — the  greatest 
orator  of  the  century,  as  he  has  been  styled  by 
so  good  a  judge  as  your  friend,  the  late  John 
Bright, — his  aid,  I  say,  will  not  readily  be  for- 
gotten by  the  friends  of  freedom.  And  surely 
the  world  will  long  cherish  a  kindly  feeling  for 
the  memory  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  Old  Abe — 
the  homely,  the  genial,  the  shrewd,  the  fore- 
seeing, the  great,  who  was  equally  at  home 
whether  entertaining  the  loafers  about  a  country 
grocery  store  with  yarns,  or  directing  the  affairs 
of  a  State ;  the  provincial  attorney  who  piloted 


MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER.    123 

a  nation  through  the  most  gigantic  conflict  that 
ever  taxed  the  manhood  and  energy  of  a  people, 
the  'new  birth  of  our  new  soil,  our  first 
American,'  as  Mr.  Lowell  has  described  him. 
Surely  the  world  will  never  forget  him.  For 
hardly  in  modern  times  has  such  a  ruler,  so 
sagacious,  so  far-seeing,  so  patient,  so  courage- 
ous, so  hopeful,  and  so  helpful,  either  risen  from 
the  ranks  of  the  people  or  stepped  from  the 
purple. 

But  his  work,  and  the  work  of  the  others  I 
have  named,  being  purely  political,  is  easily  seen 
and  easily  appraised,  whereas  the  value  of  your 
work  is  hard  to  reckon.  When  poetry  is  an 
element  in  the  work  of  reformation,  it  is  almost 
certain  to  remain  unappreciated.  The  poet 
works  silently  and  mysteriously  in  the  deep 
places  of  the  soul,  and  so  ignorant  and  careless 
are  people  that  the  impulse  which  he  gives  is 
often  ascribed  to  somebody  or  something  else. 
Poetry  is  vaguely  acknowledged  to  have  an 
ennobling  influence,  but  it  is  not  thought  to 
have  much  potency  as  a  political  factor.  Yet, 
Mr.  Lowell  claims  for  it  '  an  influence  more 
durable  and  more  widely  operative  than  that 


124       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

exerted  by  any  other  form  in  which  human 
genius  has  found  expression.'  And  beyond 
question  he  is  right.  The  influence  of  poetry 
in  any  cause  it  espouses  is  absolutely  incalcul- 
able. When  Fletcher  of  Saltoun  said,  '  Give 
me  the  making  of  a  nation's  songs,  and  I  care 
not  who  makes  its  laws,'  he  was  not  overrating 
the  power  of  poetry,  as  might  very  easily  be 
proved.  It  has  been  said  that  the  poems  of 
Homer  did  more  than  aught  else  to  unite  the 
Grecian  States.  We  see  the  influence  of  song 
in  the  struggles  of  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Ritson 
assures  us  that  the  poetic  squibs  of  the  Cavaliers, 
during  the  Commonwealth,  kept  alive  the  spirit 
of  loyalty,  and  ultimately  contributed  to  the 
Restoration  ;  and  so  I  might  go  on  giving  end- 
less instances  of  the  power  of  song  over  a 
people's  hearts  and  minds.  But  why  multiply 
examples  with  your  own  case  before  us  ?  It  is 
a  fact  which  scarcely  requires  assertion,  that 
your  poetry  proved  a  mighty  help  to  those  who 
were  labouring  to  free  the  African  in  America. 
You,  perhaps,  more  than  any  other,  with  the 
single  exception  of  Garrison,  prepared  the  way 
for  that  act  of  manumission  which  has  made  the 


MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER.    125 

memory  of  Abraham  Lincoln  as  lasting  as  the 
human  race  itself. 

A  poet,  however,  cannot  be  an  active  and 
conscious  reformer  with  impunity.  Much  of 
your  poetry  having  been  written  for  a  specific 
purpose,  to  serve  a  passing,  if  pressing,  need, 
has  already  lost  much  of  its  value  as  literature. 
A  recent  and  sympathetic  critic  has  well  said, 
'  Mr.  Whittier  can  afford  to  own  that  he  has 
sometimes  failed  to  rise  above  the  level  of  the 
verse  maker.  A  writer  who  celebrates  the 
events  of  the  passing  hour  must  expect  the 
lustre  of  some  performances  to  fade  with  the 
interests  which  called  them  forth,  and  in  the 
mass  of  Mr.  Whittier's  productions,  representing 
as  it  does  the  fruitage  of  a  long  and  busy  life, 
there  is  much,  undoubtedly,  of  an  ephemeral 
character ;  but  there  is  an  abundance  of  durable 
work  of  a  peculiar  and  rare  quality,  and  there 
are  certain  themes  which,  by  right  of  discovery, 
this  writer  has  made  his  own.'  Yes,  there  is 
much  that  is  durable  after  the  patriotic  and 
indignant  outbursts  of  verse  have  been  excised  ; 
much  that  might  make  that  strong  address  of 
Mr.  Swinburne's  as  appropriate  to  you  as  to 


126       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

your  compatriot  and  brother  poet,  Walt  Whit- 
man : — 

*  O  strong-winged  soul  with  prophetic 

Lips,  hot  with  the  blood-beats  of  song, 
With  tremor  of  heart-strings  magnetic, 
With  thoughts  as  thunders  in  throng, 
With  consonant  ardours  of  chords 
That  pierce  men's  souls  as  with  swords, 
And  hale  them  hearing  along  ! ' 

If  you  could  not  in  comparison  to  the  mighty 
ones  of  the  realm  of  song  be  called  great,  if 

'  Not  yours  the  song  whose  thunderous  chime 

Eternal  echoes  render ; 
The  mournful  Tuscan's  haunted  rhyme, 
And  Milton's  starry  splendour,' 

it  is  certainly  a  song  which  sweetens  toil.  Of 
you  it  might  be  said  what  you  have  yourself  so 
feelingly  sung  of  Burns— 

'  Through  all  his  tuneful  art  how  strong 

The  human  feeling  gushes ! 
The  very  moonlight  of  his  song 
Is  warm  with  smiles  and  blushes.' 

But  though  you  invite  comparison  with  Burns, 
I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that  you  are  his  equal 
in  poetic  power.  You  have  lyric  force,  but  you 
have  not  his  lyric  force.  You  have  insight,  but 
not  his  insight ;  you  have  tenderness  and  passion, 


MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER.    127 

but  they  are  not  his  tenderness  and  passion. 
Of  his  powers  of  caricature  and  satire  you  have 
very  little,  and  of  his  humour  less.  Burns  has 
sung  the  loves  and  lives  of  men  and  women  as 
they  never  were  sung  before  his  time,  as  they 
have  not  been  sung  since,  and  as,  in  all  pro- 
bability, they  never  will  be  sung  again.  Your 
work  then  has  not  the  high  poetic  qualities  of 
Burns's,  and  that  to  be  sure  is  no  disparage- 
ment to  you,  seeing  that  Burns  is  out  and  away 
the  greatest  poet  we  have  had  since  the  days  of 
Milton.  But  you  resemble  him  in  many  ways, 
and  follow  at  a  distance  where  he  leads.  Like 
him  you  sing  of  humble  things ;  like  him  you 
take  for  your  text  that 

'  Rank  is  but  the  guinea  stamp, 
The  man's  the  gowd  for  a'  that,' 

only  your  sermon,  as  compared  with  his,  is 
pitched  in  a  minor  key. 

Nor  in  another  line  which  is  fashionable  just 
now,  and  for  which  you  have  shown  a  fondness, 
do  you  compare  quite  favourably  with  some  of 
the  older  writers — I  mean  the  ballad.  Charming 
and  pathetic  ballads  you  have  indeed  given  us, 
as  any  one  who  has  read  '  Mary  Garvin  '  and 


128       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

1  Maud  Muller  '  knows, — ballads  that  are  among 
the  best  of  their  class  produced  in  the  present 
century.  But  this  century  hardly  excels  in 
ballad  writing.  Nothing  that  you  have  done, 
nothing  that  any  of  your  fellow-poets  of  recent 
times  have  done,  will  stand  comparison,  say 
with  'The  Twa  Corbies'  or  'Fair  Helen  of 
Kirkconnell.'  What  a  vista  these  simple  words 
open  to  the  imagination  ! — 

'  There  were  three  rauens  sat  on  a  tre, 
They  were  as  blacke  as  they  might  be  ; 
The  one  of  them  said  to  his  mate, 
"  Where  shall  we  our  breakfast  take  ?  " 
"  Downe  in  yonder  greene  field 
There  lies  a  knight  slain  under  his  shield."  ' 

No  more  is  wanted ;  the  imagination  fills  up 
all  the  rest,  and  one  sees  the  ghastly  banquet 
spread  with  a  vividness  that  is  positively  painful. 
And  what  modern  verse  so  well  expresses  agony 
of  soul  as  these  fearful  and  tragic  lines  : — 

'  Curst  be  the  heart  that  thought  the  thought, 
And  curst  the  hand  that  fired  the  shot, 
When  in  my  arms  burd  Helen  dropped 
And  died  to  succour  me  ! ' 

There  is  the  force  of  incipient  madness  there, 
the  heart-strings  are  cracking,  the  whole  being 


MR.  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER.    129 

is  thrilled  with  the  ecstasy  of  despair,  and  the 
grim  spectre  is  waiting  for  his  prey  in  the  back- 
ground. We  cannot  produce  such  effects  now 
by  the  use  of  written  words,  probably  because 
we  have  lost  our  simplicity  and  cannot  feel  with 
sufficient  intensity.  Perhaps  those  old  ballads 
are  after  all  too  intense ;  perhaps  their  lightning- 
like  brevity  strikes  home  too  quickly  to  be  alto- 
gether comfortable.  We  like  to  take  our  plea- 
sures quietly — at  any  rate  such  pleasures  as  we 
derive  from  reading  poetry  :  and  the  man  who 
stirs  us  too  strongly  is  quite  as  likely  to  get  a 
reprimand  as  a  nod  of  thanks  or  a  smile  of 
encouragement.  Your  ballads,  and  indeed  all 
your  poems,  give  satisfaction  without  rousing  to 
any  painful  pitch  of  excitement.  And  they  are 
as  pure  and  fresh  and  wholesome  as  the  breezes 
blowing  among  the  pines  of  your  own  Bay  State, 
or  the  springs  gushing  from  its  hillsides.  If 
your  poetry  cannot  in  strictness  be  called  great, 
it  is  at  least  genuine,  and  that  is  no  slight 
thing  at  a  time  when  verbal  flippancies  and 
oddities  of  form  are  so  often  the  care  of  our 
poets.  You  are  a  true  child  of  nature — un- 
spoiled by  any  affectation.  What  you  write 
I 


130      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

comes  from  the  heart  and  goes  to  the  heart. 
You  are  no  mere  jingler  of  rhyme ;  there  is  an 
earnest  aim  in  all  your  work ;  and  it  has  merit 
enough,  I  believe,  to  hand  your  name  down  to 
future  generations. 

But  I  should  imagine  that  you  are  compara- 
tively careless  of  fame.  After  all,  there  is  but 
one  thing  that  can  give  solid  comfort  in  the 
sunset  hour  of  life,  and  that  is  the  conscious- 
ness of  having  used  one's  talents  in  the  highest 
service  to  which  it  was  possible  to  put  them. 
That  consciousness  is  surely  yours.  You  have 
done  what  you  could  for  your  fellow-men ;  you 
have  fought  the  battle  of  the  weak,  and  helped 
to  raise  the  down-trodden  and  the  oppressed. 
There  is  a  glory  higher  than  the  laurel  of  the 
poet :  the  glory  of  good  deeds  done  in  behalf  of 
suffering  humanity ;  and  it  is  yours.  You  are 
a  poet,  a  true  and  sweet  one,  and  something 
better. 


'ALGERNON  CHARLES  SWINKURN!-:. 


To  MR.  ALGERNON  CHARLES 
SWINBURNE. 

SIR, — It  is  strictly  within  the  limits  of  truth 
to  say  that  you  are  one  of  the  hardest  literary 
enigmas  of  the  age.  To  guess  what  your  guid- 
ing principle  in  public  is — supposing  such  a 
thing  to  be  among  your  personal  possessions — 
would  require  not  merely  human  ingenuity  and 
penetration,  but  something  of  that  high  gift  of 
clairvoyance  or  second-sight  which  is  thought 
to  be  the  peculiar  attribute  of  witches  and 
beings  of  a  superhuman  order  of  intelligence. 
In  the  public — and  the  public  surely  includes 
the  literary — conduct  of  most  men  and  women, 
there  is  some  leading  principle,  by  the  aid  of 
which  one  may  arrive  at  some  sort  of  judgment 
concerning  the  motive  of  their  lives.  In  yours 
there  should  seem  to  be  nothing  of  the  kind. 
Your  career,  so  far  as  I  have  ever  been  able  to 

131 


132      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

discover,  is  safely  above  the  charge  of  congruity, 
consistency,  or  unity.  It  is  your  forte  to  be  for 
ever  disappointing.  If  one  seize  on  what 
appears  to  be  a  trait,  in  the  fond  imagination 
that  at  last  he  has  found  a  clew  which  will  guide 
him  in  the  labyrinth  of  conflicting  evidence,  he 
is  apt  to  find  it  negatived  at  some  important 
turn,  and  come  back  on  his  hands  like  a  dis- 
honoured cheque.  Nor  are  what  in  the  writings 
of  others  would  be  accepted  as  pledges  to  be 
depended  on.  Fronti  nulla  fides.  You  have 
the  most  daring,  the  most  fascinating,  the 
most  tantalising  way  of  contradicting  yourself. 
You  are  consistent  only  in  your  inconsistency. 
You  would  appear  to  treat  each  separate  thought 
and  opinion,  to  which  you  give  utterance,  as  if 
they  had  no  connection  with  past  thoughts  and 
opinions,  and  were  to  have  no  connection  with 
those  which  were  to  come.  Alike  as  a  poet,  a 
politician,  and  a  critic,  you  have  '  gone  back  on 
yourself/  as  the  Americans  say,  regardless,  con- 
temptuously regardless,  of  uniformity  and  the 
opinion  of  the  world.  What  you  said  yester- 
day, with  the  solemnity  and  assurance  of  an 
oracle,  is  flatly  contradicted  by  what  you  say  to- 


MR.   ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.       133 

day ;  and  it  may,  without  misgiving,  be  assumed 
that  what  you  say  to-day  will  be  contradicted 
by  the  judgment  on  men  and  things  it  may 
please  you  to  pass  to-morrow.  You  are  heroic- 
ally true  to  yourself  in  this,  that  no  past  utter- 
ance of  yours  can  be  relied  on  as  giving  the 
faintest  indication  of  your  future  utterances. 

This,  be  it  frankly  admitted,  implies  no 
ordinary  degree  of  courage.  The  fear  of  in- 
consistency is,  on  the  authority  of  the  old  adage, 
the  fear  of  fools.  And  to  be  sure  we  all  live  to 
learn.  It  is  beyond  all  question  better  to  dis- 
card the  opinions  of  the  past,  if  we  discover 
them  to  be  wrong,  than  to  stick  to  them  at  the 
expense  of  truth,  and  for  the  mere  sake  of 
making  a  creditable  appearance  in  the  eyes  of 
men.  But  there  are  two  sorts  of  inconsistency  : 
that  which  springs  from  deep  sincerity,  and  that 
which  springs  from  sheer  capriciousness.  In 
other  words,  there  is  the  inconsistency  of  ad- 
vancing reason  and  intelligence,  and  the  incon- 
sistency of  perverse  humours.  I  am  not  going 
to  say,  nor  to  imply,  which  of  the  two  is  yours. 
I  might  make  a  guess  and  be  wrong,  in  which 
case  I  should  be  doing  you  an  injustice.  Like 


134       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

a  certain  astute  politician,  of  whom  you  have 
doubtless  read — 

'  I  don't  make  no  insinooations  ; 
I  jest  let  on  I  smell  a  rat.' 

Old-fashioned  science  taught  us  that  our 
substance  changed  once  in  every  seven  years ; 
new-fashioned  science,  by  one  of  its  brightest 
apostles,  Dr.  Holmes,  tells  us  that,  instead  of 
undergoing  a  change  every  seven  years,  our 
bodies  really  change  with  every  breath  we  draw. 
Perhaps  it  is  with  the  mental  as  with  the  mate- 
rial part  of  us  ;  so  that  it  may  be  every  minute 
witnesses  several  complete  changes  in  the  con- 
stitution of  the  mind.  Bailey,  indeed,  says 
distinctly  that  '  man's  mind  is  like  the  moon,' 
and  the  moon,  we  know,  is  subject  to  change. 
And  your  own  case  might  be  instanced  as  an 
argument  in  favour  of  the  theory.  I  am  not 
jesting,  but  going  strictly  and  seriously  on  the 
evidence  furnished  by  your  own  published 
works.  If  we  are  to  attach  any  importance  to 
an  author's  dogmatic  expression  of  opinion,  you 
certainly  are  addicted  to  change.  You  began 
your  career  as  a  red-hot  Republican ;  to-day 
you  are  a  Tory  of  the  Tories,  as  rank  and 


MR,   ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.       135 

haughty,  and  scornful  as  the  best,  or  worst,  of 
those  whose  special  function  in  life  it  is  to 
trample  on  the  liberties  of  the  people.  In  the 
ardour  of  your  youth,  and  the  first  full  force 
of  your  manhood,  you  sympathised  nobly  and 
eloquently  with  every  aspiration  for  freedom, 
wherever  such  was  to  be  detected.  You  were 
with  Poland  and  Hungary  in  their  struggles  to 
throw  off  the  yoke  of  a  grinding  and  alien 
power  ;  you  were  with  France  in  her  efforts  to 
bring  the  tenure  of  Courts  to  a  close.  No 
living  author  has  wasted  so  much  frenzied 
rhetoric  in  espousing  the  cause  of  the  masses 
against  the  classes.  Yet,  that  there  might  be 
nothing  wanting  in  the  incongruity  and  incon- 
sistency of  your  public  appearance,  no  sooner 
does  there  come  an  appeal  to  your  own  door 
than  you  hasten  with  more  than  aristocratic 
rigour  and  haughtiness  to  stop  the  ear  that  you 
may  not  hear,  and  harden  the  heart  that  you 
may  not  understand ;  nay,  you,  who  might  not 
seem  to  have  had  any  special  call  that  way,  turn 
aside  to  tell  an  oppressed  people  that  liberty — 
the  liberty  which  Englishmen  are  never  tired  of 
boasting  about — is  not  among  the  things  to 
which  they  have  any  right. 


136       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

In  purely  literary  matters,  likewise,  we  find 
the  same  charming  inconstancy  to  self  dis- 
tinguishing your  career  at  nearly  every  point. 
We  find  you  raising  an  idol  to-day,  for  no 
better  reason,  as  it  should  seem,  than  that  you 
might  have  the  pleasure  of  demolishing  it  to- 
morrow. Lest  I  might  be  accused  of  unfair- 
ness and  exaggeration  by  those  who  have  not 
had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  your  almost  in- 
credible agility  in  changing  front  and  colour, 
let  me  quote  one  or  two  of  your  judgments  side 
by  side.  At  one  time  we  discover  you  praising 
Byron,  and  pouring  out  your  indignation  upon 
all  who  dare  say  a  word  against  him.  '  The 
excellence  of  sincerity  and  strength,'  you  say, 
*  without  these  no  poet  can  live  ;  but  few  have 
ever  had  so  much  of  them  as  Byron.'  As  the 
natural  corollary  to  that  take  the  following  : — 
'  He '  (Byron)  '  can  only  claim  to  be  acknow- 
ledged as  a  poet  of  the  third  class,  who  now 
and  then  rises  into  the  second,  but  speedily 
relapses  into  the  lower  element  where  he  was 
born.  .  .  .  How  very  bad  it '  (his  lordship's  un- 
fortunate poetry)  c  was  ;  how  very  hollow  were 
its  claims  ;  how  very  ignorant,  impudent,  and 


MR.  ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.      137 

foolish  was  the  rabble  rout  of  its  adorers.  .  .  . 
In  all  the  composition  of  his  highly  composite 
nature  there  was  neither  a  note  of  real  music 
nor  a  gleam  of  real  imagination.'  Truly  there 
is  no  craven  fear  of  inconsistency  to  be  dis- 
covered there. 

Again,  look  on  these  two  pictures :  '  His 
glorious  courage,  his  excellent  contempt  for 
things  contemptible,  and  hatred  of  hateful  men, 
are  enough  of  themselves  to  embalm  and  endear 
his  memory  in  the  eyes  of  all  who  are  worthy  to 
pass  judgment  on  him.' 

'  The  malevolent  and  cowardly  conceit  of  a 
Byron,  ever  shuffling  and  swaggering,  and  cring- 
ing, and  back-biting  in  a  breath.'  Once  more 
look  at  the  noble  partisanship  that  flies  to  arms 
whenever  the  name  or  fame  of  the  revered  one 
is  menaced.  'At  the  first  chance  given  or 
taken,  every  obscure  and  obscene  thing  that 
lurks  for  pay  or  prey  among  the  fouler  shallows 
and  thickets  of  literature  flew  against  him ; 
every  hound  and  every  hireling  lavished  upon 
him  the  loathsome  tribute  of  their  abuse;  all 
nameless  creatures  that  nibble  and  prowl,  upon 
whom  the  serpent  curse  has  fallen  to  go  upon 


138       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

his  belly  and  eat  dust  all  the  days  of  his  life, 
assailed  him  with  their  foulest  venom  and  their 
keenest  fangs.' 

later  on  there  was  nothing  discoverable  in 
Bryon  but  *  grandiose  meanness,'  and  '  faithless- 
ness.' Clearer  judgment  said  that  he  had  no 
honour,  that  he  was  a  sneak,  had  no  great  regard 
for  the  truth,  and,  in  a  general  way,  was  no 
gentlemen. 

Unhappy  Byron  !  To  be  kissed  and  caressed, 
extolled,  defended,  and  then  cast  into  the  gutter 
and  trampled  on,  is  not  a  desirable  fate.  And, 
what  are  we  to  say  of  him  who  does  the  kissing, 
and  the  caressing,  and  the  extolling,  and  the 
trampling  ?  At  one  time  the  noble  qualities  of 
Byron  were  enough  '  to  embalm  and  endear  his 
memory  in  the  eyes  of  all  who  are  worthy  to 
pass  judgment  on  him,'  but  now — now  alas  !  all 
that  is  changed.  Or,  is  it  that  Mr.  Algernon 
Charles  Swinburne  is  no  longer  worthy  to  pass 
judgment  on  him  ?  The  moralist  assures  us 
that  man  changes. 

At  one  time  you  spoke  respectfully  of  the 
'  great  character '  of  Carlyle,  but  lest  you  should 
be  suspected  of  remaining  too  long  of  one  mind 


MR.  ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.      139 

you  have  since  denounced  the  'great  character' 
in  such  Billingsgate  as  certainly  is  no  credit  to 
the  literature  of  the  day.  Nor  are  these  the 
only  cases  in  which  you  exhibit  your  fascinating 
variableness. 

To  take  just  one  more  instance  out  of  many. 
There  was  a  time  when  you  sent  a  fervent 
message  of  admiration  and  esteem  to  the  vener- 
able poet  of  America — Walt  Whitman — in  this 
strain  : — 

'  Send  but  a  song  over  sea  for  us, 

Heart  of  their  hearts  who  are  free. 
Heart  of  their  singer,  to  be  for  us 
More  than  our  singing  can  be  ; 
Ours,  in  the  tempest  at  error, 
With  no  light  but  the  twilight  of  terror, 
Send  us  a  song  over  the  sea.' 

But  now  Walt  Whitman  is  a  clod-hopper,  with 
as  little  music  and  as  little  imagination  as  the 
charlatan  and  impostor  Byron.  In  one  of  your 
critical  pieces  you  say,  'Sir  Walter  Scott  was 
neither  a  profound  nor  a  pretentious  critic, 
neither  a  refined  nor  an  eccentric  theorist,  but 
his  judgments  have  always  the  now  more  than 
ever  invaluable  qualities  of  clearness  and  con- 
sistency.' What  a  double-edged  sword  criticism 


140      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

is,  to  be  sure !  I  wonder  if  any  writer  coming 
after  us  will  have  courage  enough  to  say  that 
the  writings  of  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne 
have  the  invaluable  quality  of  consistency.  I 
wonder,  also,  if  any  subsequent  critic  can  find 
it  in  his  heart  to  attribute  humility  to  them. 
'There  is  small  chance  of  truth  at  the  goal,' 
says  Coleridge,  'where  there  has  not  been  a 
childlike  humility  at  the  starting-post.'  Neither 
at  start,  nor  at  finish,  do  you  ever  seem  to  me 
to  be  oppressed  by  any  humility. 

And  yet,  let  me  candidly  confess,  that  to  my 
mind  you  have  given  us  some  of  the  very  best 
criticism  which  has  directed  the  taste  of  this 
generation.  Those  very  qualities  which  under 
the  influence  of  prejudice  make  you  so  perverse 
and  so  misleading,  make  you,  when  free  from 
prepossession,  a  valuable  and  companionable 
critic.  To  the  first-rate  critic  three  things  are 
essential,  perspicacity,  sympathy,  and  inde- 
pendence. The  last  you  invariably  have,  the 
two  former  you  have  when  you  are  at  your 
best ;  as,  for  instance,  in  your  Study  of  Shake- 
speare, and  your  Study  of  Victor  Hugo,  and 
your  various  criticisms  on  Shelley.  I  question 


MR.  ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.       141 

if  there  is  in  the  language  a  better  'Study' 
of  Shakespeare  than  yours.  It  is  sympathetic ; 
it  glows  with  noble  appreciation ;  it  is  lumin- 
ous and  just;  in  some  parts  really  creative, 
and  it  always  transcends  the  commonplace. 
The  best  way  to  understand  Shakespeare  is,  of 
cdurse,  to  read  him,  but  those  who  wish  to  get 
at  his  best  points  by  the  short  and  easy  byway 
of  criticism  cannot  do  better  than  take  you  for 
their  guide.  And,  indeed,  inasmuch  as  Shake- 
speare is  often  obscure  in  his  greatness,  the 
most  intelligent  readers  might  profit  by  a  peru- 
sal of  your  book.  I  do  not  say  that  you  light 
up  the  whole  of  Shakespeare — that  perhaps 
were  impossible  save  to  an  intellect  as  great  as 
his  own — but  you  do  illumine  in  many  dark 
places,  and  even  where  such  is  not  the  case, 
your  writing  is  valuable  and  interesting  simply 
as  a  piece  of  literature. 

Your  Hugo,  also,  is  a  masterly  performance 
— masterly  in  its  grasp,  its  liberality,  its  contempt 
for  conventionalities,  its  force,  its  sweep  and 
splendour  of  diction;  In  it,  better  than  in  any 
recent  criticisms  which  I  can  at  the  moment  of 
writing  think  of,  one  sees  how  happily  and 


142       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

beneficially  the  understanding  and  imagination 
can  work  together.  It  would  be  hard,  I  think, 
to  give  a  more  compendious  estimate  of  Victor 
Hugo  and  his  work  in  a  single  sentence  than 
the  following  : — '  In  the  first  poem '  (the  *  Con- 
templations')  'a  sublime  humility  finds  such 
expression  as  should  make  manifest  to  the 
dullest  eye,  not  clouded  by  malevolence  and 
insolent  conceit,  that  when  this  greatest  of 
modern  poets  asserts  in  his  own  person  the 
high  prerogative,  and  assumes  for  his  own  spirit 
the  high  office  of  humanity  to  confront  the 
darkest  problem,  and  to  challenge  the  utmost 
force  of  intangible  and  invisible  justice  as  of 
visible  and  tangible  iniquity ;  of  all  imaginable 
as  of  all  actual  evil ;  of  superhuman  indifference 
as  well  as  of  human  wrongdoing;  it  is  no 
merely  personal  claim  that  he  puts  forward,  no 
vain  egotistic  arrogance  that  he  displays;  but 
the  right  of  a  reasonable  conscience,  and  the 
duty  of  a  righteous  faith,  common  to  all  men 
alike,  in  whom  intelligence  of  right  and  wrong, 
perception  of  duty  or  conception  of  conscience, 
can  be  said  to  exist  at  all.' 

The  book  abounds  in  high  and  noble  pas- 


MR.  ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.      143 

sages — passages  that  lift  one  away  out  of  the 
common  atmosphere  altogether,  and  reveal 
other  worlds  than  we  are  accustomed  to  look 
upon. 

It  is  written  of  course  in  a  spirit  of  frank 
admiration,  almost  idolatry.  There  are  many 
expressions  throughout  it  that  one's  calmer 
judgment  might  be  inclined  to  tone  down;  many 
epithets  that  the  critical  mind,  in  its  normal  icy 
condition,  might  be  disposed  to  consider  hyper- 
bolical; but  the  judicious  reader  will  overlook  all 
that  and  think  only  of  the  noble  admiration  of  one 
poet  for  another,  and  the  eloquence  that  dazzles 
and  enchants.  Your  Victor  Hugo  is,  with  the 
possible  exception  of  your  Shakespeare,  if  even 
it  can  be  made  an  exception,  your  best  work  in 
prose.  It  is  a  work  which  almost  deserves  to 
live  beside  the  works  of  even 

1  That  one  whose  name  gives  glory, 
One  man  whose  life  makes  light, 
One  crowned  and  throned  in  story 
Above  all  empires'  height.' 

Your  work  as  a  poet  still  remains  to  be  con- 
sidered. In  it,  as  in  so  much  of  your  prose,  you 
are  an  unequal,  an  erratic,  and  tantalising  crafts- 


144       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

man,  much  given  to  paradox  and  often  not  a 
little  mysterious.  Your  poetry  is  hard  to  test 
by  any  accepted  standard,  for  you  are  a  man  of 
new  departures.  You  cannot  be  considered  a 
useful  poet,  as  Mr.  Birrell  once  designated  your 
opponent  in  so  many  rights,  the  late  Matthew 
Arnold.  I  am  not  quite  sure,  indeed,  what  the 
author  of  Obiter  Dicta  meant  by  the  word  use- 
ful. Either  my  memory  is  treacherous,  or  he 
was  not  particularly  explicit  on  the  point.  He 
could  not,  I  should  think,  have  meant  that  a 
poet  ought  to  enter  into  competition  with  stock- 
brokers, and  advise  us,  in  versified  circulars,  as 
to  the  best  and  readiest  means  of  making  money. 
That  could  hardly  have  been  his  meaning.  Nor 
could  he  have  meant  that  our  singers  ought  to 
give  hints  on  household  management.  I  have 
no  doubt  whatever  that  recipes  in  verse,  and 
axioms  of  domestic  economy  in  rhyme,  would  be 
highly  interesting,  though,  I  dare  say,  the  cook 
would  prefer  her  instructions,  and  the  housewife 
her  hints,  in  plain  prose.  The  exigencies  of 
rhyme  are  so  great  that  mistakes  would  almost 
certainly  be  made  if  the  poet  were  to  invade  the 
kitchen.  Therefore  Mr.  Birrell  could  not  have 


MR.  ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.      145 

meant  that.  Nor  could  he  have  meant  that  it 
is  the  poet's  duty  to  consider  whether  or  not  the 
working-man  ought  to  buy  his  provisions  in  co- 
operative stores.  All  that,  I  should  imagine,  is 
outside  the  sphere  of  the  singer.  Of  course 
poets  can  be  useful  in  a  way.  They  are  known 
to  be  authorities  on  all  erotic  questions,  so  that 
they  might  fairly  be  expected  to  help  an 
awkward  and  bashful  bachelor  in  the  choice 
of  a  wife.  But  so  far  as  things  practical  are 
concerned,  this  is  about  all  that  a  poet  in  his 
poetical  capacity  could  do.  To  be  sure  there 
are  higher  and  less  direct  ways  of  being  useful ; 
but  in  these  I  do  not  think  that  your  work  is  of 
any  appreciable  value.  I  do  not  think  any  one 
would  go  to  you  for  solace  in  the  hour  of  trouble, 
or  for  encouragement  in  the  hour  of  doubt  and 
despair.  What,  then,  are  your  claims  as  a  poet  ? 
Perhaps  your  own  answer  is  the  best  that  could 
be  given.  *  The  test  of  the  highest  poetry,'  you 
say  in  one  of  your  essays,  '  is  that  it  eludes  all 
tests.  Poetry  in  which  there  is  no  element  at 
once  perceptible  and  indefinable  by  any  reader 
or  hearer  of  poetic  instinct  may  have  every 
other  good  quality,  but  it  is  not  poetry — above 
K 


146      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

all,  it  is  not  lyric  poetry — of  the  first  water. 
There  must  be  something  in  the  mere  progress 
and  resonance  of  the  words,  some  secret  in  the 
very  motion  and  cadence  of  the  lines,  inexpli- 
cable by  the  most  sympathetic  acuteness  of 
criticism.  Analysis  may  be  able  to  explain  how 
the  colours  of  this  flower  of  poetry  are  created 
and  combined,  but  never  of  what  process  its 
odour  is  produced.'  Excellently  put,  and  true, 
too,  in  a  sense.  But  you  know  extremes  meet. 
If  the  highest  poetry  is  indefinable,  so,  also,  is 
the  lowest.  Genius  and  insanity,  philosophers 
tell  us,  walk  hand  in  hand,  and  their  utterances 
are  sometimes  hard  to  distinguish ;  so  that  while 
it  may  be  perfectly  true  that  the  highest  poetry 
is  indefinable,  such  a  test  does  not  always  suffice 
to  show  us  what  really  is  poetry,  and  what  is  not. 
Mr.  Robert  Montgomery  was  considered  a  great 
poet  until  Macaulay  took  him  in  hand ;  and  his 
poetry  certainly  was  indefinable.  I  am  not  sure, 
however,  that  its  flowers  had  any  odour,  unless, 
being  rooted  in  the  nether  regions,  they  smelled 
of  brimstone ;  so  that  might  have  been  a  guide 
in  estimating  their  value.  Apart,  however,  from 
all  whimsical  speculations,  if  we  are  to  test  you 


MR.  ALGERNON  C.  SWINBURNE.       147 

by  your  own  standard  you  certainly  are  a  poet. 
Your  poetry,  as  I  have  said,  does  not  comfort 
nor  give  heart,  differing  in  that  respect  from  the 
poetry  of  the  world's  greatest  sons  of  song ;  but 
much  of  it  is  perfectly  indefinable,  in  the  best 
sense  of  that  word.  Like  Shelley's  and  Cole- 
ridge's it  depends  a  great  deal  on  'the  mere 
progress  and  resonance  of  the  words.'  It  is  not 
stimulating  poetry  that  is  so  dependent.  It  is 
not  the  poetry  of  Shakespeare,  nor  the  poetry  of 
Dante,  nor  even  the  poetry  of  Wordsworth. 
But,  in  your  case,  it  is  poetry  all  the  same.  As 
a  specimen  let  us  take  the  following  from  '  The 
Garden  of  Cymodoce ' — 

'  O  flower  of  all  wind  flowers  and  sea  flowers, 

Made  lovelier  by  love  of  the  sea 
Than  thy  golden  own  field  flowers  or  tree  flowers 

Like  foam  of  the  sea- facing  tree  ! 
No  foot  but  the  sea-mew's  there  settles 

On  the  spikes  of  thine  anther-like  horns, 
With  snow-coloured  spray  for  thy  petals, 

Black  rocks  for  the  thorns.' 

There  is  not  much  there  to  lay  hold  on,  yet 
one  feels  instinctively  that  it  is  poetry;  and 
most  of  your  '  thunderous  verse '  is  as  light  and 
intangible.  As  a  dramatist  I  cannot  notice  your 


148       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

work  further  than  to  say,  that  in  parts  of  your 
dramas  you  seem  to  be  at  your  best ;  and  that 
here  and  there,  particularly  in  Mary  Stuart  and 
Atalanta  in  Calydon,  you  show  a  high  and  rare 
power,  and  a  grasp  of  character,  for  which  such 
poems  as  '  Songs  before  Sunrise '  would  not 
prepare  one. 


1 1. M.I,  CAINE. 


To  MR.  HALL  CAINE. 

SIR, — If  I  were  to  make  a  prediction  as  to 
which  of  the  younger  novelists  of  England  should 
ultimately  take  the  lead  —  should,  to  quote 
Mr.  Buchanan,  '  rise  in  the  end  to  genuine 
eminence,  to  the  sad  sunless  aureole  of  fame,'  I 
think  I  should  name  you.  To  many  I  dare  say 
my  choice  would  appear  singular,  for  there  are 
some  of  your  younger  contemporaries  in  the 
field  of  fiction  who  have  been  received  with 
fourfold  the  acclaim  ever  accorded  to  you. 
Yet,  in  spite  of  this  discouraging  fact,  there 
is  not  one  among  those  who  are  still  on  the 
upward  grade  whose  work  seems  to  me  at  once 
so  excellent  a  thing  as  it  stands,  and  so  splendid 
an  earnest  of  what  is  to  come.  The  Deemster, 
for  example,  besides  being  a  fine  piece  of  work 
in  itself,  full  of  power  and  vital  human  interest, 
is  perhaps  the  most  magnificent  pledge  of  com- 
ing achievement  in  the  realm  of  imaginative 

149 


150      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

prose  that  has  been  given  to  the  English  people 
for  at  least  a  decade.  Indeed,  it  is  a  book 
so  rich  in  promise  that  one  might  not  un- 
reasonably regard  its  writer  as  the  possible 
successor  of  Scott.  Certainly  in  it  he  has  what 
Mr.  Lowell  calls  *  the  large  stride  of  the  elder 
race.'  The  book  belongs  to  the  big,  the  broad, 
the  strong  and  impressive  order  of  fiction.  It 
has  a  spaciousness  of  air,  an  unconventionally, 
and  a  reach  of  imagination  which  make  it  rare 
among  recent  novels.  Apart  from  the  prospect 
which  it  holds  out,  if  I  were  to  call  it  one  of 
the  best  things  done  by  any  living  English 
novelist  I  might  be  accused  of  exaggeration, 
yet  I  think  the  statement  would  be  tolerably 
near  the  truth.  Some  of  Mr.  Hardy's  novels, 
and  at  least  one  of  Mr.  Blackmore's,  surpass  it, 
in  my  estimation,  in  the  requirements  of  high 
art  as  well  perhaps  as  in  general  power,  but 
that,  I  think,  can  be  said  of  no  work  but  theirs. 
In  saying  this,  I  do  not  forget  the  claims  of  Mr. 
Meredith,  whose  wit  and  penetration  are  un- 
equalled among  latter-day  writers  of  fiction,  if 
not  indeed  among  writers  of  fiction  of  any  day. 
Moreover,  I  suspect  that  he  excels  you  in  single 


MR.  HALL  CAINE.  151 

scenes.  In  these  he  is  sometimes  unmatchable. 
Some  parts  of  The  Egoist  are  almost  Shake- 
spearian in  their  impressiveness,  and  are  as- 
suredly among  the  strongest  in  the  entire  range 
of  British  fiction  ;  yet  I  think  that  as  an  organic 
whole,  The  Egoist  hardly  equals  The  Deemster ; 
and  I  should  be  disposed  to  say  that  if  Sir 
Willoughby  Patterne  is  one  of  the  characters  of 
the  century,  Daniel  Mylrea  is  another.  There 
is,  of  course,  no.  resemblance  between  the  two 
characters;  nor  are  your  literary  methods  the 
least  like  those  of  Mr.  Meredith.  He  is  finical 
and  elaborate,  an  artist  in  phrase,  a  wit  taking 
the  keenest  delight  in  sparkling  and  pungent 
witticisms,  and  prepared  at  any  moment  to 
sacrifice  the  heart  for  the  head.  You,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  comparatively  indifferent  to 
literary  decoration,  and  pay  more  heed  to  the 
emotions  than  to  the  intellect.  Elaborate,  in  a 
literary  sense,  you  certainly  are  not,  nor  do  you 
pay  any  assiduous  court  to  the  Comic  Muse. 
You  have  apparently  no  time  to  coin  epigrams ; 
if  you  have  humour  you  never  jest ;  satire  you 
indulge  in  sparely,  and  your  moral  reflections 
are  rather  hammer-strokes  than  sermons.  Dante 


152       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

himself  is  not  more  economical  of  words.  In 
The  Deemster  the  effects  are  rendered  with 
almost  unexampled  rapidity.  The  imagination 
seems  all  aglow,  and  will  not  be  checked  in 
pouring  out  its  shapes.  Indeed,  if  one  were 
inclined  to  cavil  at  anything  in  the  book,  one 
would  say  that  the  pace  is  too  impetuous,  that 
the  artist,  eager  to  catch  his  own  conceptions 
in  their  virgin  force  and  freshness,  dashed  them 
on  canvas,  with  little  regard  to  finish  or  tech- 
nical detail.  This,  I  take  it,  is  because  you 
approach  your  subject  from  the  human  instead 
of  the  literary  side.  Such  is  not  the  method  in 
fashion  now,  but  it  is  the  method  of  all  the 
masters,  from  Cervantes  and  Scott  down. 
Humanity  first,  literary  embellishments  after- 
wards. With  you  the  latter  receive  perhaps 
too  scant  attention ;  and,  as  a  consequence, 
your  work,  compared  with  that  of  some  of  your 
contemporaries,  has  an  occasional  aspect  of 
bluntness.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  no  exer- 
cise of  technical  skill,  no  verbal  ornamentation, 
could  add  one  whit  to  the  vividness  of  the 
pictures  presented.  One  forgets  the  abruptness 
of  style  in  the  absorbing  interest  of  the  story, 


MR.  HALL  CA1NE.  153 

and  the  fierce  masterfulness  of  the  characters ; 
for  they  have  a  primitive  strength  that  is  over- 
whelming. 

One  hears,  indeed,  enough,  and  more  than 
enough,  about  style ;  and  is  glad  to  have  it 
sometimes  thrust  into  the  background  \  to  feel 
that  the  life  of  a  book  lies  in  the  matter,  not  in 
the  manner,  and  that  forceful  thought  is  never 
without  fit  expression.  We  are  all  stylists  in 
this  age.  We  can  play  tricks  with  words  that 
would  astonish  our  ancestors,  could  they  hear 
them,  as  I  dare  say  they  will  astonish  posterity. 
From  M.  Daudet  to  Mr.  Stevenson  and  Mr. 
Howells,  the  cry  is  so  much  for  style,  that  one 
is  often  reminded  of  Richter's  gibe,  that  want 
of  matter  makes  one  think  too  much  of  lan- 
guage. The  inordinate  and  irrational  stress 
which  is  at  present  laid  on  style  in  some 
quarters  makes  it  with  many  not  a  means,  but 
an  end.  It  is  as  if  the  mathematician  thought 
only  of  his  instruments,  or  the  chemist  of  his 
crucible.  Mr.  James,  for  instance,  is  so  clever 
a  stylist  that  in  those  curious  books  which  he 
designates  novels  he  can  altogether  dispense 
with  humanity  and  its  sorry  traits  and  passions, 


154       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

and  with  plot  and  its  ridiculous  evolutions, 
and  entertain  the  reader  with  neat  phrases,  and 
elegant  and  elaborate  paragraphs  about  nothing. 
A  wonderful  achievement,  betokening  great 
ingenuity ;  but  surely  literature  ought  to  be 
something  more  than  a  species  of  legerdemain. 
Do  not  suppose  that  I  depreciate  style.  In  a 
Hawthorne  I  enjoy  the  grace  and  ductility  of 
language,  but  then  Hawthorne  has  a  forceful 
thought  here  and  there,  by  way  of  variety  ;  and 
it  may  be  it  is  this  concession  to  old-fashioned 
tastes  that  draws  me  along.  The  James  school 
is  too  *  superior '  to  do  anything  of  the  sort. 
It  will  put  the  dictionary  on  the  rack  for  you 
with  pleasure  ;  if  you  want  more,  well,  it  will 
answer  with  many  regrets  that  what  you  desire 
is  not  in  its  line.  And  it  must  be  admitted 
that  anything  like  force  would  indeed  be  an 
odd  anomaly  in  its  pages.  As  Mr.  Buchanan 
recently  reminded  us,  it  is  exceedingly  ill-bred 
to  think,  feel,  or  act  strongly,  according  to  the 
James  code  of  manners. 

I  am  afraid  you  are  ill-bred,  for,  while  you 
are  comparatively  negligent  of  style,  you  think 
forcibly,  and  would  seem  to  feel  forcibly,  for 


MR.  HALL  CAINE.  155 

you  make  the  reader  feel  forcibly  \  and  what 
say  Horace  and  Mr.  Walter  Besant  on  that 
matter?  Mr.  Howells,  to  be  sure,  laughs  at 
the  idea  that  an  author  is  ever  moved  by  his 
own  work.  But  then  it  might  be  questioned 
whether  Mr.  Howells's  laugh  is  conclusive  on 
the  point.  There  are  scenes  in  The  Deemster 
and  A  Son  of  Hagar  that  could  hardly  have 
been  written  in  cold  blood.  At  any  rate,  I 
think  it  would  be  hard  to  read  some  of  them 
in  cold  blood — that  one,  for  instance,  in  which 
the  blind  Mercy  Fisher  and  her  child  appear 
for  the  last  time,  or  that  other  on  the  Tynwald 
Hill,  when  a  father  strikes  himself  to  the  heart 
in  sentencing  the  son  he  loves  to  perpetual 
banishment,  or  that  further  one  on  the  top  of 
Orris  Head,  where  the  cousins  fight  to  the 
death.  These  are  one  or  two  scenes  from 
among  many  that  might  be  named  which  I 
think  might  move  even  Mr.  Howells.  The 
death  of  Mercy  Fisher  is  as  pathetic  as  that  of 
her  betrayer,  Hugh  Ritson,  is  tragic,  while  the 
scene  on  the  Tynwald  Hill  is  a  thing  which 
once  read  of  can  never  be  forgotten.  The 
integrity,  the  stern  justice  of  the  judge,  and  the 


156      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

agony  of  the  father  in  cutting  off,  as  it  were, 
his  own  right  arm,  are  admirably  described.  I 
seriously  do  not  think  that  Walter  Scott  or 
Victor  Hugo  has  anything  better.  Certainly 
neither  ever  rises  to  a  greater  tragic  height. 

But  your  strength  does  not  lie  so  much  in 
-detached  scenes  as  in  '  the  entirety  of  expres- 
sion and  the  cumulative  effect  of  many  par- 
ticulars working  toward  a  common  end.'  Like 
a  true  artist  your  study  is  to  evolve  character, 
not  to  present  it  in  brilliant  patches.  And  the 
manner  in  which  the  characters  of  Hugh  Ritson 
and  Daniel  Mylrea  are  unfolded  is,  throughout, 
masterly,  and  shows  true  sense  of  proportion  as 
well  as  the  continuous  working  of  the  imagina- 
tion. Your  men  are  better  than  your  women, 
though  Mercy  Fisher  and  Mona  are  well  and 
naturally  drawn.  Perhaps  as  you  proceed  you 
will  pay  more  attention  to  your  female  char- 
acters, and  thus  give  more  sweetness  with 
your  strength. 

And  as  you  are  still  young,  your  future  will 
be  watched  with  interest  by  all  who  have  the 
welfare  of  our  English  literature  at  heart.  You 
have  shown  that  you  are  capable  of  great  things ; 


MR.  HALL  CAINE.  157 

you  have  also  shown,  or  at  least  hinted,  that 
your  aims  are  as  high  as  your  talents.  In  a 
recent  magazine  article  you  wrote  that,  '  Already 
the  world  seems  to  be  growing  weary  of  feeble 
copies  of  feeble  men  and  feeble  manners.  It 
wants  more  grit,  more  aim,  more  thought,  and 
more  imagination.  .  .  .  Dugald  Stewart  said 
that  human  invention,  like  the  barrel  organ, 
was  limited  to  a  specific  number  of  tunes. 
The  present  hurdy-gurdy  business  has  been 
going  on  a  longish  time.  We  are  threatened 
with  the  Minerva  Press  over  again,  and  the 
class  of  readers  who  see  no  difference  between 
Walter  Scott  and  John  Gait.  But,  free  of  the 
prudery  of  the  tabernacle  and  the  prurience  of 
the  boulevard,  surely  the  novel  has  a  great 
future  before  it.  Its  possibilities  seem  to  be 
nearly  illimitable.  .  .  .  To  break  down  the 
superstitions  that  separate  class  from  class  ;  to 
show  that  the  rule  of  the  world  is  right,  and 
that,  though  evil  chance  plays  a  part  in  life, 
yet  that  life  is  worth  living,  these  are  among 
the  functions  of  the  novelist.' 

In  truth  the  time  seems  ripe  for  energetic  and 
aggressive  action  in  extending  the  scope  of  the 


158      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

novel.     It  has  long  enough  conformed  to  anti- 
quated models,  and  been  a  slavish  caterer  to 
illiberal — to  use  no  harsher  word — tastes.     But 
it  has  not  altogether  been  the  fault  of  the  un- 
lucky novelist  that  so  much  of  our  fiction  has 
been,  and  is,  '  a  tawdry  and  hollow  article  suited 
for   immediate   use   and   immediate   oblivion.' 
The  blame  must  be  shared  by  the  public,  and 
to  some  extent  also  by  its  tutors  the  critics. 
While  conditions  of  life  were  perpetually  chang- 
ing, while  civilisation  was  giving  her  luminous 
and  benignant  impress  to  whole  new  continents, 
while  science,  to  borrow  an  expressive  phrase 
from  Mr.  Gladstone,  was  progressing  by  leaps 
and  bounds,  while  the  stream  of  general  know- 
ledge, swollen  by  new  streams  and  unexpected 
confluents,  was  overflowing  all  ancient  boun- 
daries, and  deluging  the  country  of  thought  far 
and  wide,  the  venerable  standards  of  fiction, 
surviving  mutation  and  vicissitude,  remained  as 
fixed  and  unalterable  as  the  laws  of  the  Medes 
and  Persians,  and  the  unhappy  novelist  had  the 
choice  of  conforming  or  starving.    Being  human, 
he  preferred  to  have  bread,  and  so  art  suffered. 
But  there  are  signs  of  a  change ;  better  things 


MR.  HALL  CA1NE.  159 

seem  to  be  in  store  for  us,  and  the  fact  that 
The  Deemster  has  enjoyed  a  fair  measure  of 
popularity  shows  a  hopeful  tendency  in  public 
taste. 

A  great  deal  has  been  and  is  being  written 
about  realism  and  romance,  as  if  the  two  were 
divided  by  a  fence,  or  as  if  great  writers  were 
not  realistic  and  romantic  by  turns,  and  when 
it  suited  them.  And  it  is  certain  that  in  giving 
the  novel  a  wider  scope,  the  novelist  will  press 
both  realism  and  romance  into  his  service,  for 
in  each  lie  essences  of  humanity  which  he  can- 
not well  neglect.  But  I  fancy,  though  I  express 
an  opinion  with  all  diffidence,  that  pure  romance 
can  scarcely  ever  regain  the  position  it  once 
occupied,  and  I  should  be  inclined  to  regard 
the  phenomenal  success  of  certain  recent  ex- 
ploits in  the  way  of  revival  rather  as  confirm- 
ing than  contradicting  this  view.  The  diffusion 
of  intelligence,  the  progress  of  science,  the 
greater  familiarity  with,  and  better  comprehen- 
sion of,  the  phenomena  of  Nature,  the  keen, 
mechanical,  materialistic  bent  of  the  age  (I 
speak  in  no  theological  sense)  seem  to  me  fatal 
to  the  supremacy  of  pure  romance.  The  most 


160      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

potent  accessories  to  illusion  are  gone.  Super- 
stition no  longer  stalks  at  large  to  assist  and 
stimulate  the  imagination.  Faith  is  dying,  and 
a  spirit  of  haughty  agnosticism  is  abroad.  The 
same  power  which  increases  our  material  com- 
forts diminishes  our  imaginative  pleasures. 
Nature,  in  bestowing  one  talent,  demands  the 
surrender  of  another,  and  this  exchange  and 
barter,  if  beneficial  on  one  side,  is  inimical  on 
the  other.  We  are  not  in  all  respects  the  same 
as  our  fathers  have  been.  We  are  more  cul- 
tured than  they  were,  more  sceptical,  more 
cynical,  and  (in  our  own  estimation  at  least) 
harder  to  impose  on.  It  would  be  absurd  to 
predict  that  we  shall  never  have  another  great 
romance  on  the  lines  of  Ivanhoe  or  Don  Quixote. 
To  genius  all  things  are  possible.  Given  a  Titan 
and  we  shall  have  titanic  achievements.  But 
the  fact  that  once  upon  a  time  Samson  walked 
placidly  off  with  the  Gates  of  Gaza  hardly 
warrants  us  in  expecting  to  see  the  performance 
repeated.  The  feat  of  writing  romance  in  the 
old  sense  is  daily  becoming  more  and  more 
difficult,  and  not  less  from  the  change  in  the 
writer  himself  than  from  the  altered  attitude 


MR.  HALL  CA1NE.  161 

of  the  audience.  The  imagination  of  a  cul- 
tured man  is  apt  to  cower  before  his  intellect, 
ashamed  of  its  airy  nothings;  and  if  in  so 
recent  a  figure  as  Goethe  we  see  the  highest 
culture  and  the  boldest  imagination  working 
in  unison  we  but  behold  the  exception  that 
proves  the  rule. 

The  great  novel  of  the  future  is  likely  to 
steer  a  middle  course  between  Scylla  and 
Charybdis.  It  will  combine  the  best  elements 
of  realism  and  romance.  The  coming  novelist 
will  do  away  with  all  arbitrary  limitations. 
Remembering  that  the  primitive  element  in 
man  is  never  wholly  eradicated,  he  will  not 
neglect  the  romantic,  he  will  not  disdain  to 
minister  to  the  emotions ;  and,  always  conscious 
of  the  forward  march  of  the  world,  the  passing 
away  of  so  many  old  things,  and  the  advent  of 
so  many  new,  he  will  strive  to  give  aesthetic 
expression  to  the  manners  and  forms  of  life 
about  him.  But  he  will  copy  nature  as  an 
artist,  not  as  a  photographer,  and  he  will  take  of 
the  temporary  only  what  tends  to  illustrate  the 
perennial.  He  has  no  right  to  be  a  bald  his- 
torian or  chronicler  of  small  talk,  or  scientist,  or 
L 


1 62       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

political  economist,  or  even  a  philanthropist 
except  in  so  far  as  the  best  art  is  always  phil- 
anthropic. His  mission  will  be  to  exhibit 
human  motives  and  passions  under  the  new 
lights  of  the  new  times.  He  will  delight  in 
novel  situations.  He  will  not  shrink  from 
showing  human  frailty;  but  he  will  not  gloat 
over  it  nor  divorce  it  from  the  virtues  by 
which,  save  in  rare  and  exceptional  cases,  it  is 
accompanied.  And  above  all  and  beyond  all, 
he  will  not  forget  that  it  is  of  man's  soul  to 
man's  soul  he  is  speaking.  You,  I  believe, 
keep  this  in  mind,  and  it  is  mainly  because 
of  this  that  you  have  done  so  well  in  the  past, 
and  give  so  rich  a  promise  for  the  future. 


ROBKKT  i.ouis  STI-:VI-:\SO\. 


To  MR.  ROBERT  LOUIS 
STEVENSON. 

SIR, — Your  countryman,  Carlyle,  has  said 
that  'could  ambition  always  choose  its  own 
path,  and  were  will  in  human  undertakings  syno- 
nymous with  faculty,  all  truly  ambitious  men 
would  be  men  of  letters.'  Not  only  have  you 
chosen  the  envied  path,  but  you  are  treading 
it  with  very  eminent  success.  A  very  wide 
circle  of  readers  is  waiting  impatiently  to  catch 
your  every  word,  if  not  quite  as  if  you  were  a 
Delphic  oracle  pouring  out  celestial  wisdom,  at 
least  as  if  you  were  a  wizard  that  could  for  a 
little  charm  them  into  forgetfulness  of  the  fret 
and  fume  of  this  feverish  life.  Moreover,  the 
critics  are  almost  unanimously  with  you,  more 
unanimously  perhaps  than  with  any  other  British 
author  of  the  day,  certainly  far  more  unani- 
mously than  with  any  of  our  younger  authors;  so 
that  it  may  be  justly  said  you  have  conquered, 

163 


164       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

and  are  fairly  entitled  to  the  honours  and  the 
spoils  of  the  victor — to  the  laurel  crown  and 
the  golden  guineas,  or,  as  vulgar  people  say,  to 
the  pudding  and  the  praise. 

It  is  no  mean  achievement  to  make  a  name 
in  English  letters  even  to-day ;  for  despite  the 
dolorous  croaking  of  pessimists,  and  the  sapient 
head-shaking  of  octogenarians,  filled  with  fables 
of  the  past,  there  is  really  a  good  deal  of 
literary  talent  in  England  at  present.  If  she 
has  fewer  intellectual  giants  than  in  ages  that 
are  gone,  the  average  stature  is  incomparably 
greater.  If  no  Hamlets  or  Tom  Joneses  or 
Kenilworths  are  being  produced,  we  turn  out 
manufactures  in  every  way  superior  to  the  Oliver 
Twists  and  the  Pelhams  of  a  preceding  genera- 
tion. So  long  as  we  have  men  like  yourself 
labouring  in  the  realm  of  fiction  we  may  hold 
up  our  heads  with  self-respect,  and  feel  that  our 
appearance,  if,  not  very  portly  or  imposing,  is  at 
least  eminently  respectable.  We  might  be  out 
of  place  in  a  chariot,  but  we  are  quite  equal  to 
the  dignity  of  a  gig. 

Public  men,  it  was  long  ago  observed,  are 
public  property ;  this  is  peculiarly  the  case  with 


MR.  ROBERT  LOUfS  STEVENSON.      165 

authors.  I  do  not  exceed  my  proprietary  rights, 
then,  in  glancing  briefly  at  what  you  have  ac- 
complished, and  examining  the  ground  whereon 
your  fame  rests.  You  have  been  active  in  many 
departments.  According  to  your  own  statement 
you  have  written  innumerable  dramas,  which 
have  never  seen  the  light.  Presumably  they  were 
not  worth  publishing  ;  for  it  is  not  your  habit  to 
withhold  anything  that  could  be  of  any  possible 
interest  to  your  literary  admirers.  So  con- 
siderate are  you  in  this  respect,  indeed,  that  at 
an  early  age  you  have  given  the  world  personal 
memoirs  such  as  most  authors  reserve  either  for 
posthumous  publication,  or  for  publication  at 
the  very  close  of  their  careers.  But  there  is  no 
valid  reason  in  the  world  why  an  author  should 
not  publish  his  memoirs  when  it  suits  him  ;  and 
the  time  is  perhaps  at  hand  when  a  writer  will 
make  his  first  appeal  to  the  public  with  a  volume 
of  gossip  about  his  baby  playmates,  and  the 
troubles  of  teething  -  time.  Your  memoirs, 
though  not  without  a  touch  of  egotism,  as  some 
think,  are  so  interesting  that  we  shaU  be  glad  to 
have  more  when  you  have  matter  and  leisure. 
Your  chief  work,  however,  has  been  in  the 


1 66       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

realms  of  poetry,  criticism,  and  romance.     I 
dare  say  you  would  yourself  be  readiest  to  ac- 
knowledge that,  if  you  had  not  been  first  favour- 
ably known  as  a  prose  writer,  your  poetry  would 
hardly  have  gained  you  recognition.     You  have 
publicly  attributed  your  success  to  your  dire 
industry ;  and  it  is  in  reading  your  poetry  rather 
than  your  prose  that  we  see  how  just  is  your  esti- 
mate of  your  own  endowments.   'An  infinite  capa- 
city for  taking  trouble'  does  not  always  fitly  take 
the  place  of  inspiration.  In  your  A  Child's  Garden 
of  Verses  there  are  many  neat,  sweet,  and  happy 
little  things  suited  to  the  tender  age  of  childhood, 
but  nothing,  or  very  little,  that  would  prove 
nutritious  at  a  maturer  period  of  life.     I  do  not 
mean  to  imply  that  the  book  is  aught  but  what 
it  should  be.     It  is  excellent  of  its  kind,  only 
that  kind  is  hardly  high  enough  to  justify  one  in 
giving  you  the  title  of  poet.     In   Undenvoods 
you  take  a  more  ambitious  flight,  and  as  ambi- 
tion, while  carrying  a  man  triumphantly  over 
many  obstacles,  exhibits  his  weakness  no  less 
than  his  strength,  so  in  this  book  the  limitations 
of  your  genius  are  sharply  emphasised.    Through- 
out the  volume  the  mighty  impress  of  Burns,  to 


MR.   ROBER T  LO UIS  STE VENSON.      1 67 

quote  a  phrase  from  Mr.  Lowell,  is  distinctly 
visible.  Like  Shakespeare,  Burns  is  so  exceed- 
ingly natural  that  we  are  often  betrayed  into  the 
self-delusion  of  imagining  that  what  he  has  done 
with  such  apparent  ease  we  also  can  do.  The 
number  of  dramatists  that  the  Stratford  poacher 
has  made  is  probably  beyond  computation,  and 
Scotland  is  overrun  with  minor  poets  who  would 
never  have  sung  a  note  but  for  the  Ayrshire, 
ploughboy.  You  are,  of  course,  a  man  of  too 
wide  a  culture  to  limit  yourself  to  a  single  model, 
nor  would  your  sense  of  fitness  ever  permit  you 
to  go  wholly  on  the  lines  of  one  who  must  ever 
remain,  more  or  less,  an  alien  to  the  great  mass 
of  the  English  people.  Burns  can  never  be 
thoroughly  appreciated  by  Englishmen,  and  it 
is  to  Englishmen  that  you  especially  appeal. 
Still,  in  Underwoods,  the  influence  of  Burns  is 
paramount,  particularly  in  what  I  may  call  the 
personal  section  of  the  book.  In  short  the  work 
is  imitative,  and  hardly  takes  high  rank  for 
originality.  Perhaps  it  was  merely  a  tour  de 
force.  If  so,  we  may  read  it  and  enjoy  it,  and 
lay  it  aside,  treating  it  in  no  more  serious  spirit 
than  did  the  author. 


1 68       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

In  criticism  you  show  to  more  advantage. 
To  be  sure,  you  are  not  absolutely  without 
bias,  and  a  biased  critic  is  not  to  be  implicitly 
trusted.  You  have  called  Tom  Jones  dull ;  and 
thereby  drawn  down  on  yourself  the  solemn 
admonitions  of  Mr.  Augustine  Birrell,  and  the 
sportful  and  partial  anger  of  your  friend,  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang.  We  cannot  let  you  call  the  work 
of  Henry  Fielding  dull  and  rank  you  as  a  great 
critic.  But  you  have  made  amends  for  this  little 
fantasy  by  being  judicial  in  other  directions. 

Your  judgments  on  Scott,  and  Dumas,  and  Vic- 
tor Hugo,  and  Hawthorne,  are,  in  the  main, just; 
you  have  sufficient  perspicacity  to  see,  and  suffi- 
cient candour  to  acknowledge,  that  Zola  is  not 
a  blockhead ;  and  you  have  courageously  con- 
demned the  moral  delinquencies  of  your  poetic 
model,  Burns.  But  while  you  have  done  some- 
thing in  verse,  and  given  us  one  or  two  volumes 
of  agreeable  criticism,  your  true  sphere  is  fiction. 
It  is  on  your  romances  that  you  would  yourself 
rest  your  claim  to  fame  ;  and  it  is  as  a  writer  of 
romance  that  you  are  most  widely  known  and 
most  warmly  admired. 

When  Kidnapped^  which,  I  understand,  you 


MR.  ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON.       169 

consider  your  '  best,  indeed  your  only  good, 
story,'  was  published,  one  enthusiastic  journal 
said  it  was  as  good  as  anything  in  Carlyle,  and 
far  truer.  I  confess  the  aptness  of  the  remark 
did  not  strike  me  on  perusing  the  book ;  but 
that  is  of  little  consequence.  Another  journal, 
equally  generous,  called  it  as  good  as  Rob  Roy. 
This  last  was  very  high  praise  indeed,  and  must 
have  been  peculiarly  gratifying  to  you  for  three 
reasons — first,  because  the  journal  which  gave 
the  verdict  was  one  of  weight  and  influence ; 
second,  because  you  place  Scott  at  the  head  of 
all  writers  of  romance  ;  and,  third,  because  Rob 
Roy  is,  on  your  own  confession,  an  especial 
favourite  of  yours.  That  you  could  wholly 
agree  with  the  verdict,  however,  is  more  than  I 
believe ;  for  you  can  hardly  imagine  yourself 
just  yet  entitled  to  share  Sir  Walter's  pedestal. 

For  myself,  on  reading  Kidnapped  I  did 
not  think  it  quite  as  good  as  Rob  Roy.  But 
I  thought  that  for  a  boy's  book,  it  was  in  many 
respects  too  good — that  your  fine  gift  of  charac- 
terisation was  virtually  thrown  away ;  for  as  you 
once  observed  yourself,  boys  do  not  care  much 
for  the  study  of  character.  If  they  did  there 


1 70       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

would  be  but  a  poor  chance  for  some  books 
which  are  enjoying  considerable  popularity.  It 
struck  me,  then,  that  your  study  of  character 
was  too  fine,  especially  your  study  of  the  cha- 
racter of  Alan  Breck  Stewart.  But  while  think- 
ing this,  the  manner  in  which  that  gentleman  is 
drawn  gave  me  the  keenest  delight.  '  Here,'  I 
said  to  myself,  curiously  enough,  anticipating 
Mr.  Augustine  Birrell, — '  here  we  have  another 
splendid  portrait  added  to  the  gallery  of  Scot- 
tish heroes  of  fiction.'  That  was  my  first  im- 
pression. Further  reflection,  however,  brought 
an  ugly  suspicion  that  the  portrait  was  not  en- 
tirely original  after  all;  that,  in  fact,  it  had 
merely  been  taken  down  and  touched  up  ac- 
cording to  the  latest  canons  in  art.  I  felt  as  if 
I  had  met  the  redoubtable  Alan  Breck  some- 
where before ;  in  other  vestments,  it  is  true,  and 
engaged  in  other  pursuits,  but  surely  the  same 
man.  Where  had  I  seen  him  ?  Was  it  in  some 
previous  state  of  existence,  or  only  in  a  dream 
of  the  night  ?  Sudden  as  a  flash  came  the  re- 
velation. To  be  sure  I  had  seen  either  him  or 
his  double  before, — once  when  he  was  surrep- 
titiously lifting  his  neighbour's  cattle,  and  again 


MR.  ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON.       171 

when  he  was  holding  complacent  argument, — 
like  the  daring  rascal  that  he  was — with  a  magi 
strate  in  the  Tolbooth  of  Glasgow.  { Ah,  eh,  oh ! ' 
I  exclaimed,  falling,  in  my  surprise,  into  the  man- 
ner and  dialect  of  the  worthy  Bailie  Nicol  Jar- 
vie.  '  My  conscience,  it 's  impossible — and  yet 
— no!  conscience  it  canna  be;  and  yet  again — 
Deil  hae  me  !  that  I  should  say  sae,  ye  robber, 
ye  cateran — ye  born  deevil  that  ye  are  to  a'  bad 
ends  and  nae  gude  ane — can  this  be  you  ? '  and 
calmly  came  the  laconic  rejoinder.  *  E'en  as 
ye  see.'  I  may  be  mistaken,  but  it  certainly 
seems  to  me  that  the  lineaments  of  Mr.  Stewart 
too  distinctly  suggest  those  of  Mr.  Macgregor. 
However,  while  saying  this,  let  me  hasten  to 
confess  that  I  think  Kidnapped  the  most  de- 
lightfully written  boy's  book  which  has  appeared 
for  at  least  a  decade.  It  is  the  work  of  one 
who  is  an  artist,  and  not  a  mere  sensation- 
monger. 

Of  Prince  Otto  likewise  one  must  speak  with 
qualification.  It  is  full  of  charming  writing, 
but  the  characters  are  occasionally  shadowy, 
and  no  amount  of  literary  decoration  will 
make  a  work  of  fiction  tolerable  in  which  the 


172       LE  TTERS  TO  LI  VI NG  A  UTHORS. 

characters  are  not  under  all  circumstances  and  at 
all  times  thoroughly  alive.  The  reader  scarcely 
succeeds  in  getting  into  sympathy  either  with  the 
fantastic  prince  or  his  scheming  wife ;  and  it  is 
hard  to  believe  that  you  ever  were  in  thorough 
sympathy  with  them  yourself.  TJiere  is  one 
part  of  the  book,  however,  that  could  scarcely 
be  improved,  and  that  is  the  description  of  the 
flight  of  the  Princess  Seraphina  when  she  finds 
the  game  up  and  the  palace  on  fire.  There 
is  something  like  real  inspiration  in  that  pas- 
sage. The  picture  of  the  conflagration,  and  the 
wretched  flying  woman  remains  with  the 
reader  long  after  he  has  forgotten  all  else. 

Of  The  Black  Arrow  it  is  better  I  should 
not  speak,  for  I  hold  that  an  author  should  be 
judged  by  his  best  performances,  not  by  his 
worst. 

Besides  novels  and  tales  you  have  written 
short  stories,  in  which  you  have  done  yourself 
perfect  justice.  With  the  single  exception  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Hardy,  no  living  British  writer  so 
well  understands,  or  so  well  succeeds  in,  this 
extremely  difficult  branch  of  fiction  as  yourself. 
But  here  again  we  have  to  be  on  our  guard 


MR.  ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON.       173 

against  superlatives  and  false  standards.  The 
short  story  does  not  flourish  in  these  Islands. 
They  do  these  things  better  not  only  in  France, 
but  among  our  own  kinsmen  in  America.  Com- 
parisons, as  Dogberry  sagely  observed,  are  odo- 
rous, indeed  they  are  malodorous,  and  I  will 
not  mention  names ;  but  I  dare  say  you  would 
be  among  the  first  to  admit  that  so  far  as  short 
stories  are  concerned  British  authors  are  not  in 
the  running  with  their  Transatlantic  brethren. 
Nevertheless  your  stories  are  distinctly  good. 
Thrawn  Janet  is  a  first-class  '  bogle '  story  of 
the  kind  one  might  hear  any  winter's  evening 
by  the  ingle  of  a  Scottish  farmer  or  peasant,  and 
The  Merrymen  never  lacks  interest  if  it  some- 
times lacks  probability. 

And  now,  just  a  word  regarding  your  work 
in  general.  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  has  stated  that, 
since  Thackeray,  no  Englishman  of  letters  has 
been  gifted  with,  or  has  acquired,  so  charming 
or  original  a  style  as  yours.  That  is  substan- 
tially true.  Your  style  is  facile,  quaint,  and 
suggestive :  often  it  is  brilliant  and  always  dis- 
tinctive. Moreover,  it  has  that  subtle  charm 
which  lures  one  on  one  knows  not  how.  In 


174      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

drilling  yourself  in  the  art  of  the  novelist  you 
have  studied  widely,  and  one  sees  in  your  work 
the  influence  of  many  masters.  You  have  bor- 
rowed something  from  Hugo,  from  Dumas,  from 
Scott,  from  Poe,  from  Hawthorne,  and  many 
others.  But  in  the  matter  of  style  you  are 
chiefly  indebted  to  Hawthorne — the  best  stylist, 
to  my  mind,  in  the  entire  range  of  that  huge 
mass  of  fiction  which  is  widely  styled  English. 
To  say  that  your  style  resembles  his  is  no  more 
than  the  truth.  There  are  parts  of  Prince 
Otto  which  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  might  have 
written;  especially  might  he  have  written  that 
part,  already  referred  to,  which  describes  the 
flight  and  the  bitter  feelings  of  the  Princess 
Seraphina.  That  I  think  is  your  high  water- 
mark so  far  as  style  goes,  and  to  say  that  it  is 
worthy  of  the  author  of  The  Scarlet  Letter  is 
but  to  say  that  it  would  be  hard  to  match  it  in 
contemporary  literature. 

Nor  in  the  enumeration  of  your  qualities 
should  your  humour  be  forgotten.  Nothing  is 
rarer  in  literature  than  true  humour;  and  in 
these  days  of  spasmodic  and  dreary  jesting, 
when  the  Comic  Muse  so  often  presents  the 


MR.  ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON.      175 

appearance  of  a  draggled  and  broken-winded 
jade — when  her  skirts  are  so  often  foul  with 
the  mire  of  the  slums,  and  her  breath  hot  with 
the  fumes  of  the  pot-house,  it  is  pleasant  to 
meet  her  in  her  native  state,  —  trim,  light, 
graceful,  and  clean,  —  a  shepherdess  in  her 
laughing  robes.  Your  humour  is  genuine  and 
spontaneous,  and  pervades  all  you  write.  It 
does  not  show  itself  in  caricature,  nor  in  horse- 
play, but  rises  naturally  from  the  heart  of  the 
matter  like  a  gushing  spring  from  the  hard 
rock  to  refresh  the  thirsty  wayfarer.  It  is  in 
your  humour  that  you  are  most  original,  and 
perhaps  most  delicious. 


To  MR.  ANDREW  LANG. 

SIR, — If  shades  be  capable  of  envy,  and  one 
sees  no  reason  for  doubting  their  capacity  in 
that  way,  that  of  the  late  Mr.  Crichton,  some- 
time student  at  St.  Andrews,  must  occasionally 
have  a  rather  uncomfortable  time  of  it.  To  be 
poet,  critic,  sportsman,  wit,  student,  and  pro- 
fessor of  Folk  Lore,  confidant  and  biographer 
of  fairies,  novelist,  parodist,  anthropologist, 
magazinist,  journalist,  humorist,  and  many  other 
-ists  besides  was  not  given  to  the  most  versatile 
of  foregoing  men.  He  has,  indeed,  a  tolerable 
record  in  languages,  if  his  history  be  not  a  fable, 
or  a  '  muckle  white  lee,'  as  his  own  and  your 
countrymen  would  say ;  but  in  literature  his  per- 
formances were,  after  all,  insignificant.  Possibly 
the  dolorous  ghost  might  complain,  if  it  con- 
descended to  discuss  the  point  at  all,  that 
opportunities  were  scantier  in  the  good  old  days 
than  in  these  degenerate  ones  ;  that  disputations 

176 


ANDREW  LANG. 


MR.  ANDREW  LANG.  177 

in  colleges  were  not  so  favourable  for  the  dis- 
play of  mental  power  as  the  columns  of  the 
daily,  weekly,  and  monthly  press.  And  perhaps 
the  ghost  would  be  right.  The  world,  on  reliable 
authority,  is  moving  forward  \  opportunities  are 
on  the  increase.  And  there  is  of  course  a  cor- 
responding increase  in  the  power  and  ingenuity 
of  man.  Every  son  of  Adam  progresses  of 
sheer  necessity.  Darwinism  has  proved  that 
he  cannot  stand  still;  nor  can  he  go  back  to 
his  roost  and  caudal  appendage,  which  ought  to 
be  a  consoling  reflection.  He  is  being  con- 
stantly '  evolved,'  much  as  the  ingenious  novelist 
evolves  a  character.  Fresh  faculties  are,  perhaps, 
added ;  at  the  very  least  old  ones,  which  have 
lain  dormant  since  the  days  of  our  arboreal 
ancestors,  are  developed  and  sharpened  so  as 
to  perform  functions  that  are  essentially  new. 
Hence  it  is  that  the  pretensions  of  the  Admirable 
Crichtons  of  the  past  can  hardly  be  matter  for 
serious  consideration  to-day.  One  would  think 
that  the  estimable  geniuses  of  other  days  must 
have  something  of  the  thankful  feeling  of  Sir 
Walter  about  having  lived  in  '  the  early  days  of 
tradition,'  when  literary  claims  were  not  so 
M 


178       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

narrowly  scanned  as  they  are  to-day,  and  when 
versatility,  not  to  speak  of  universality,  was 
practically  a  thing  unknown.  At  any  rate  it  has 
been  reserved  for  this  wondrous  century,  which 
has  witnessed  so  many  striking  phenomena, 
to  mark  with  admiration  the  achievements  of 
one  whose  only  imperfections  might  seem  to  be 
that  he  is  too  sparing  of  sentiment,  and  some- 
how disinclined  to  do  justice  to  *M.  de  Howells ' 
and  his  sturdy  compatriots. 

Philosophers  are  wont  to  observe  that  man 
is  necessarily  the  creature  of  his  age.  None 
can  escape  the  influence  of  his  time.  Shake- 
speare could  not,  nor  Dante,  nor  Homer;  and 
how  should  lesser  men  expect  to  succeed 
where  the  Titans  failed  ?  You  are  part  of  your 
age,  yet  not  entirely  of  it.  In  some  ways  you 
are  a  more  satisfactory  representative  of  the 
latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  than  the 
Rev.  Robert  Elsmere  himself.  He  represents 
its  narrowness ;  you  represent  its  breadth,  its 
many-sided  culture,  its  neat  and  dainty  univer- 
sality. Our  Time  has  as  many  arms  as  Briareus, 
and  can  use  them  all  with  equal  ease  and  equal 
facility.  You  are  'grave  and  gay,  lively  and 


MR.  ANDREW  LANG.  179 

severe,'  trifling  and  trenchant,  as  the  need  arises, 
and  one  never  catches  you  in  a  role  which  you 
do  not  play  to  perfection.  You  not  only  do 
your  'level  best'  at  all  times  and  under  all 
circumstances,  but  your  level  best  is  so  good 
that  one  could  hardly  wish  it  better.  In  all  this 
you  represent  your  age;  for  despite  a  great  deal 
of  violent  assertion  to  the  contrary,  thorough- 
ness is  not  unknown.  Where  you  do  not 
represent  your  age  is  in  its  propensity  to  stoop. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that,  notwithstanding 
your  '  infinite  capacity  for  taking  trouble,'  there 
is  not  much  of  the  grubbing  Teuton  in  you. 
You  have  more  of  the  light  and  sportful  spirit 
of  Ariel,  than  the  heavy,  dull  respectability  and 
conscientiousness  of  purpose  which  we  value  so 
much  in  the  adorable  Dryasdust.  The  good 
creature  is  useful,  he  has  a  great  talent  for 
going  to  the  bottom  of  things,  but  unhappily  he 
often  remains  there ;  he  is  the  dray-horse  of 
literature,  fit  for  drawing  heavy  loads  over 
cobble-stones ;  your  sphere  is  in  the  upper 
regions,  where  the  movement  is  swift  and  grace- 
ful, and  whence  there  is  a  comprehensive  view 
without  danger  of  contamination. 


i8o       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

One  sees  in  you  the  odd  anomaly  of  a 
romantic  scientist,  or  a  scientific  romancist — 
which  you  will,  a  polished  scholar  who  loves  and 
clings  to  the  barbarous  element  in  humanity, 
a  shrewd  man  of  the  world  who  might  be 
more  than  half  suspected  of  a  lingering  belief 
in  certain  pleasant  superstitions  regarding  the 
supernatural  and  other  kindred  things,  which 
are  usually  objects  of  contempt  to  the  enlight- 
ened man  about  town.  On  the  critical  side 
none  is  keener,  on  the  romantic  or  imaginative 
few  more  credulous  or  blindly  extravagant.  On 
occasion  you  can  assume  the  callous,  cold- 
blooded manner  of  Matthew  Arnold  with  an 
appearance  of  perfect  naturalness.  You  can 
deal  with  the  scientific  novel  in  a  scientific  spirit, 
and  with  the  theological  novel  with  a  super- 
ficial look  of  delight,  as  if  you  really  relished 
rattling  among  the  dry  bones  in  the  desolate 
valley.  But  the  enjoyment  is  superficial,  for 
the  occupation,  I  take  it,  is  not  much  to  your 
taste.  You  are  fonder  of  following  the  vagaries 
of  Walter  Scott  than  of  working  out  the  perplex- 
ing problems  of  the  realist  and  the  theologian. 
One  can  imagine  you  throwing  yourself  on  the 


MR.  ANDREW  LANG.  181 

sofa,  after  the  style  of  a  certain  idle  reader,  and 
exclaiming :  '  Be  mine  to  read  eternal  novels 
by  Walter  Scott.'  You  write  of  brownies,  bogles, 
water-kelpies,  border-feuds  and  forays  with  more 
fervour  than  of  the  spiritual  struggles  of  Deacon 
Boozle,  or  the  minute  investigations  of  the 
heart  troubles  of  Miss  Jemima  Mildjoy,  of 
Boston,  Mass.  You  have  a  keener  relish  of 
Homer  and  Haggard  than  of  the  school  which 
describes  life  '  as  it  is.'  Yet  here  again  you  are 
odd,  for  you  have  defended  good  Henry 
Fielding  against  the  attacks  of  Mr.  Stevenson, 
and  admitted — perhaps  reluctantly  and  regret- 
fully, but  still  made  the  admission — that  Mr. 
Henry  James  has  accomplished  the  phenomenal 
feat  of  writing  three  or  four  really  interesting 
novels  about  '  the  young  person '  of  the  capital 
of  New  England.  This  shows  that  you  can 
appreciate  the  beauty  and  utility  of  the  micro- 
scope and  the  scalpel — with  an  effort.  But 
admiration  for  the  thew  and  sinew  of  manhoodj 
the  spear  and  battle-axe,  would  seem  to  be  in 
the  blood  with  you.  Vigorous,  buoyant,  down- 
right, above  all  successful,  slaughter  thrills  you 
with  a  grateful  sense  of  satisfaction,  perhaps 


1 82       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

because  in  that  particular  you  like  thoroughness, 
while  dissection  or  vivisection  would  seem  to 
leave  only  an  impression  of  petty  sacrilege,  or 
cruelty.  And  to  be  sure,  Sir  Henry  Curtis 
hewing  down  rebellious  Africans  is  a  more 
imposing  spectacle  than  Silas  Lapham  under- 
going an  examination  of  his  emotional  machin- 
ery. Every  man  to  his  taste.  Some  are  born 
heroic,  some  realistic,  and  there  really  seems  to 
be  room  enough  in  the  world  for  both  classes. 

I  have  long  thought  that  you  are  somewhat 
too  severe  on  our  Transatlantic  friends.  To 
the  dead,  indeed,  you  have  done  full  justice. 
Hawthorne  has  had  your  discriminating  praise, 
so  has  Poe,  so  has  Longfellow.  But  the  living 
cannot  boast  of  it  save  in  the  minutest  frag- 
ments. The  robust  young  man  from  Topeka, 
Kansas,  in  top-boots,  buckskin,  and  sombrero, 
has  little  but  your  sarcasm.  He  is  an  innova- 
tion in  literature,  and  you  do  not  seem  to  take 
to  him  kindly.  I  do  not  know  whether  you 
have  studied  Cousin  Jonathan  at  home ;  I 
should  fancy,  from  the  vigour  of  your  prejudices 
against  him,  you  have  not ;  but  if  you  will  take 
the  word  of  one  who  has  '  been  there,'  he  is 


MR.  ANDREW  LANG.  183 

really  a  very  fine  fellow — in  his  own  way.  To 
be  sure  he  has  his  imperfections — a  good  crop 
of  them ;  who  has  not  ?  He  is  brawny  and 
uncouth,  and  his  spirits  are  sometimes  too 
boisterous  for  the  sedate  and  the  delicate.  Be- 
sides, he  is  not  without  conceit.  He  makes 
himself  out  to  be  taller  than  he  really  is,  and 
pretends  a  total  indifference  to  British  opinion. 
In  reality,  however,  the  dear  fellow  is  very  fond 
of  England,  likes  to  visit  it,  and  is  extremely 
sensitive  to  English  criticism.  It  hurts  him 
when  you  sit  on  him.  And  I  do  not  know  that 
it  is  good  policy  to  laugh  at  him  too  much. 
Washington  Irving — the  most  genial  spirit  in 
American  literature — long  ago  pointed  out  the 
danger  of  treating  America  as  if  she  were  in 
every  way — mental,  moral,  and  social — an  in- 
ferior ;  and  a  living  author,  whose  pride  or 
patriotism  is  not  greater  than  his  general  excel- 
lence as  a  writer,  has  complained  that  Americans 
are  treated  too  much  like  children  or  clowns  by 
John  Bull. 

Moreover,  it  seems  to  me  that  on  purely 
intellectual  grounds  you  scarcely  mete  out 
justice  to  the  Americans.  Every  man  has  a 


1 84      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

weak  point,  most  men  have  many  such  points, 
and  to  some  it  might  appear  that  your  weak- 
ness lies  in  what  I  may  call  your  American 
side.  There  is  much  to  be  said  against  the 
Americans  as  a  people,  as  there  must  be  against 
any  people  so  young,  so  strong,  so  prosperous, 
and  with  such  an  unexampled  retrospect  and 
prospect — much  to  be  said  if  one  cared,  or  it 
were  profitable  to  say  it.  But  if  they  have  their 
deficiencies,  they  have  likewise  their  merits, 
and  all  that  they  would  ask  for  themselves  is 
that  those  merits  be  impartially  considered. 
'  We  must  submit  ourselves  to  the  European 
standard  of  weights  and  measures,'  says  Mr. 
Lowell.  'That  we  have  made  the  hitherto 
biggest  gun  might  excite  apprehension  (were 
there  a  dearth  of  iron),  but  can  never  exact 
respect.  That  our  pianos  and  patent  reapers 
have  won  medals  does  but  confirm  us  in  our 
mechanical  and  material  measure  of  merit. 
We  must  contribute  something  more  than  mere 
contrivances  for  saving  of  labour,  which  we 
have  been  only  too  ready  to  misapply  in  the 
domain  of  thought  and  the  higher  kinds  of 
invention.  In  those  Olympic  games,  where 


MR.  ANDRE  W  LA NG.  1 8 5 

nations  contend  for  truly  immortal  wreaths,  it 
may  well  be  questioned  whether  a  mowing- 
machine  would  stand  much  chance  in  the 
chariot  races  ;  whether  a  piano,  though  made 
by  a  chevalier,  could  compete  successfully  for 
the  prize  of  music.'  They  demand  only  simple 
justice,  and,  to  my  mind,  it  is  only  simple 
justice  to  let  them  have  it.  It  is  curious  that 
you,  who  have  generally  such  an  open  eye  for 
all  kinds  of  excellence,  whether  it  be  of  the 
grave  or  gay  sort,  should  be  so  persistently 
'  down '  on  the  Americans,  who,  I  think,  have 
at  present  amongst  them  some  first-rate  artists. 
I  do  not  think  that  it  requires  any  effort — at 
least  I  have  never  found  it  anything  else  than 
a  great  pleasure — to  read  the  novels  of,  let  us 
say,  Mr.  Cable  or  Miss  Murfree.  And  in  regard 
to  criticism,  I  read  the  *  Editor's  Study '  in 
Harper's,  and  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship '  in 
Longman's,  with  the  same  profit  and  delight. 
As  a  certain  poet  says,  '  Oh  wad  ye  tak'  a  thocht 
an'  men"  in  that  American  business.  The 
sarcasm  which  is  so  keen,  so  cutting,  so  destruc- 
tive, so  entertaining,  would  not  then  be  under 
the  suspicion  of  occasional  unfairness. 


1 86       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS, 

For  the  rest,  what  is  one  to  say?  That  if 
you  are  not  precisely  the  first  of  existing  English 
writers,  you  are  by  far  the  most  versatile.  I 
think  the  statement  might  be  seriously  made, 
and  still  keep  on  good  terms  with  truth  and  con- 
science. There  may  be  writers  who  are  more 
trenchant — force  is  not,  perhaps,  your  forte ; 
there  may  be  those  who  tear  the  heart  out  of  a 
subject  more  pitilessly ;  there  may  even  be  a 
few  who  are  more  diverting  ;  but  I  cannot  at 
present  recall  the  name  of  one  who  goes  round 
the  entire  circle  of  intellectual  activity  with 
greater  apparent  ease,  or  more  consummate 
grace.  From  Herodotus  to  Hawthorne,  from 
Theocritus  to  Thackeray,  from  Homer  to  Mr. 
Rider  Haggard,  from  Lucretius  to  Longfellow, 
from  the  Customs  of  Primitive  Man  to  the 
Curiosities  of  Parish  Registers,  you  glide  with 
easy  and  fascinating  mastery.  In  most  men 
this  versatility  would  be  fatal.  The  productions 
of  *  the  mob  of  gentlemen  who  write  with  ease ' 
are  not  always,  as  Sheridan  pointed  out,  the 
easiest  reading  in  the  world.  Not  infrequently 
they  are  a  sore  tax  on  patience.  But  you  have 
yet  to  learn  the  art  of  disappointing  us.  It  is 


MR.  ANDREW  LANG.  187 

an  art  which,  unfortunately,  most  writers  master 
comparatively  early  in  life,  and  go  on  practising 
with  an  assiduity  and  success  that  are  occasion- 
ally too  much  for  the  most  friendly  of  readers. 
But  you,  whether  we  agree  with  you  or  not 
(and  I  may  say  that,  on  many  things,  your 
views  are  not  mine),  are  always  interesting  in 
the  sense  in  which  Mr.  Haggard's  young  lady 
would  use  that  word.  Wherein  lies  the  magic  ? 
In  the  subjects  you  choose  ?  As  often  as 
otherwise  they  are  perfectly  commonplace  in 
themselves.  '  I  heard  the  Rev.  Henry  Ward 
Beecher  the  other  night,'  said  Mr.  Sala  once. 
*  I  was  delighted  with  him,  and  didn't  agree 
with  a  word  he  said.'  What  is  this  magic  that 
charms  without  convincing  ?  It  clearly  lies  in 
the  man,  and  not  in  the  matter. 

One  cause  of  your  success  with  cultivated 
readers  is,  undoubtedly,  that  you  are  primarily 
a  poet.  There  is  something  of  the  sunshine  of 
the  fancy  in  all  you  write,  even  your  most 
hurried  notes.  The  harp  is  struck  carelessly — 
no,  not  carelessly,  but  lightly,  and  often  there 
is  only  a  passing  note  of  music,  but,  like  the 
'  Mesopotamia '  of  Whitfield,  it  never  fails  to 


1 88       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

fetch  the  reader.  Another  reason  for  your 
success  is  that  you  are  a  humorist;  and  still 
another,  that  you  are  never  too  much  in  earnest. 
Earnest  people  are  often  rude,  often  tread, 
and  not  always  by  accident,  on  the  toes  of 
their  best  friends.  We  should  as  soon  expect 
clumsiness  from  M.  Daudet,  or  cleanliness  from 
M.  Zola,  as  rudeness  from  you.  You  can  be 
stern,  you  can  be  keen,  you  can  hit  mercilessly 
in  the  joints  of  the  harness,  but  your  manner 
will  always  be  unimpeachable.  You  have 
called  Mr.  Norris  the  successor  of  Thackeray. 
Will  you  allow  me  to  say  that,  of  all  living 
writers,  you  seem  to  me  to  come  nearest  the 
great  master's  manner.  That  rare  penetration, 
that  perfect  lucidity  of  thought,  that  light,  yet 
effective  style,  which  seems  merely  sportive  at 
the  first  glance,  yet  cuts  like  a  Damascus  blade, 
which  belonged  to  Thackeray,  belong  also  to 
you.  But  I  confess  there  are  times  when  it 
seems  to  me  Thackeray  might  have  hit  straighter 
from  the  shoulder  with  advantage.  An  honest 
knock-down  blow  is  a  thing  to  admire,  and  be 
grateful  for  on  occasion.  You  are  not,  any 
more  than  was  the  author  of  the  Roundabout 


MR.  ANDREW  LANG.  189 

Papers,  a  Hercules — that  is,  you  are  averse  to 
the  use  of  the  club,  when  the  club  might  be 
more  serviceable  than  the  lighter  weapons  of 
offence.  One  would  like  to  see  you  '  tremen- 
dously in  earnest '  a  little  oftener.  One  would 
like  to  see  you  take  hold  of  the  more  serious 
problems  of  life  in  a  more  serious  spirit  at 
times.  We  may  live  in  Mayfair  now,  but  it 
will  not  always  be  so.  Life  may  have  much 
comedy  in  it,  but  it  has  more  of  tragedy,  and 
there  are  times  when  persiflage  is  barely  toler- 
able. Sentiment  is  a  bad  thing  to  parade,  but 
we  like  a  writer  at  times  to  make  us  feel  that  he 
has  got  a  little  of  it  in  the  closet.  You  have 
just  a  trifle  too  much  of  the  gift  of  self-repres- 
sion, which  is  so  needful  to  an  artist,  and  yet 
so  fatal  when  exercised  to  excess.  One  often 
thinks  that  if  you  had  a  touch  of  sentiment  to 
make  your  brilliancy  mellow,  you  would  be  the 
most  charming  of  modern  writers. 

That  you  are  capable  of  seriousness  no  one 
who  has  read  you  will  for  a  moment  doubt. 
Perhaps  no  more  convincing  instance  could  be 
given  of  this  little-known  characteristic  of  your 
literary  genius  than  the  sonnet  with  which  you 


190      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

preface  your  translation  of  the  Odyssey.  I  con- 
sider it  one  of  the  most  beautiful  things  in 
recent  literature : — 

'  As  one  that  for  a  weary  space  has  lain, 

Lulled  by  the  song  of  Circe  and  her  wine, 
In  gardens  near  the  pale  of  Proserpine, 
Where  that  ^Eaean  isle  forgets  the  main, 
And  only  the  low  lutes  of  love  complain, 
And  only  the  shadows  of  wan  lovers  pine, 
As  such  an  one  were  glad  to  know  the  brine 
Salt  on  his  lips,  and  the  large  air  again, — 
So  gladly,  from  the  songs  of  modern  speech 

Men  turn,  and  see  the  stars,  and  feel  the  free 
Shrill  winds  beyond  the  close  of  heavy  flowers, 
And  through  the  music  of  the  languid  hours 
They  hear,  like  ocean  on  a  western  beach, 
The  surge  and  thunder  of  the  Odyssey. ' 

A  little  more  in  that  high,  free  spirit  would  be 
very  grateful. 


WILLIAM  DEAN  HOWELLS. 


To  MR.  WILLIAM  DEAN 
HOWELLS. 

SIR, — Up  to  the  date  of  the  latest  literary 
intelligence  from  the  West  the  Great  American 
Novel,  so  often  announced  with  a  triumphant 
blare  of  trumpets  from  various  centres  of  en- 
lightenment throughout  the  Republic,  and  ever 
postponed  for  certain  mysterious,  but,  doubt- 
less, satisfactory  reasons — this  promising  and 
much  desiderated  work,  in  which  we  are  to 
have  a  full  and  faithful  presentation  of  the 
heterogeneous  elements  of  American  life,  from 
Alaska  to  New  Orleans,  from  Maine  to  Cali- 
fornia, has  not  yet  made  its  appearance.  Until 
it  shall  have  been  written,  or,  at  any  rate,  until 
it  shall  have  been  published,  it  would  be 
something  of  an  exaggeration  to  style  any 
American  writer  truly  national.  In  a  literary 
congress  of  the  world  America  could  accredit 
no  single  individual  to  represent  her.  The 

191 


192       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

representation  would  have  to  be  by  districts,  as 
if  Transatlantic  authors  could  attain  only  to  the 
dignity  of  being  parochial  representatives,  and 
all  owing  to  the  delay  in  publishing  that  book. 
Why  is  its  publication  so  long  deferred  ?  What 
is  wanting  for  a  consummation  so  devoutly  to 
be  wished  as  a  full-length  portrait  of  the  fair  and 
spacious  giantess,  who  on  one  side  cools  herself 
in  the  surf  of  the  Atlantic,  and  on  the  other  suns 
herself  along  the  golden  Pacific  ?  To  outsiders, 
like  myself,  not  acquainted  with  matters  of 
internal  policy,  the  question  is  pertinent  and 
interesting,  and  the  failure  of  the  authorities  to 
answer  it  might  beget  doubt  of  the  ability  of 
Transatlantic  writers  to  cope  with  the  subject. 
We  frequently  hear  of  the  splendid  oppor- 
tunities of  the  American  novelist.  The  fresh- 
ness of  his  materials,  we  are  told,  the  fluidity  of 
the  social  state,  the  sharp  contrasts  of  manners 
and  complexions  afford  an  artist  a  chance  of 
making  a  picture  of  unmatchable  magnificence 
and  impressiveness ;  but  the  picture  itself  has 
not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  yet  reached  these 
shores.  It  would  be  idle  to  say  that  we  have 
any  satisfactory  likeness  of  the  giant  nation 


MR.    WILLIAM  DEAN  HO  WELLS.        193 

lying  within  the  boundaries  of  the  United 
States.  Delightful  Vignettes,  indeed,  we  have 
in  plenty ;  for  the  American  artist,  if  not  always, 
so  virile  or  robust  as  one  could  wish,  is  rarely 
lacking  in  deftness.  We  have  glimpses  of  the 
Republic  and  her  people,  which  are  often 
beautiful,  and  not  infrequently  suggestive  and 
stimulating.  Mr.  Lowell,  with  rare  and  con- 
summate art,  gives  us  that  singular  combination 
of  worldly  shrewdness  and  moral  fervour — rural 
New  England;  Mr.  Bret  Harte,  with  almost 
unmatched  dramatic  power,  draws  California  in 
her  shirt  sleeves,  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  use 
the  expression — a  pick  in  one  hand  and  a  pack 
of  cards  in  the  other ;  Louisiana  has  her  laureate 
in  Mr.  Cable,  and  Tennessee  in  Miss  Murfree ; 
Ole  Virginia  and  Georgia  have  skilful  and 
sympathetic  delineators  in  Mr.  Stockton  and 
Mr.  Joel  Chandler  Harris;  while  Boston,  the 
Hub  of  the  Universe,  as  Dr.  Holmes  face- 
tiously called  it,  has  had  ample  attention  at  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Henry  James  and  yourself.  Thus 
we  have  sketches  in  abundance ;  but  the 
finished  and  organic  picture,  which  should 
fitly  present  the  multitudinous  and  diverse 
N 


194      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

elements  which  constitute  the  national  life  we 
have  not.  And  why  ?  one  is  again  tempted  to 
ask.  Is  it  that  the  American  novelist  is  abashed 
by  the  dimensions  of  the  subject?  Beyond 
question  it  is  a  large  one,  and  one,  moreover, 
requiring  no  ordinary  mental  power,  if  it  were 
to  be  treated  as  it  ought.  Perhaps,  indeed, 
only  a  Shakespearian  amplitude  of  intellect 
were  equal  to  its  demands,  for  it  embraces 
not  only  America  proper,  but  Europe,  Asia, 
and  Africa  as  well.  The  great  American 
Novel  when  it  does,  in  the  course  of  the 
centuries,  arrive  will  be  a  phenomenal,  an  un- 
paralleled book.  I  do  not  expect  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  perusing  it.  Nor,  considering  its 
universal  scope,  am  I  altogether  sorry;  for 
if  writers  have  their  limitations,  so,  also, 
have  readers;  and  too  vast  a  book  cannot 
but  prove  a  great  weariness  of  both  flesh  and 
spirit. 

America,  then,  has  hitherto  produced  no 
writer  who,  in  any  strict  sense,  could  be  called 
truly  representative ;  but  this  much,  I  think, 
might  truthfully  be  said,  that,  of  all  her  writers, 
none  is  more  truly  representative  than  yourself, 


MR.    WILLIAM  DEAN  HO  WELLS.        195 

Not  only  have  you  depicted,  with  inimitable 
grace  and  unmatched  fulness,  certain  char- 
acteristic features  of  American  life,  but  you 
show  fewer  traces  of  foreign  influence — at  least 
of  British  influence — than  any  other  American 
writer  I  could  at  present  name.  While  most  of 
your  writing  compatriots  have  been  eager  to 
display  their  tincture  of  European  culture  (and 
European  culture  in  America  generally  means 
English  culture),  you  have  stood  manfully  on 
your  instincts,  and  stuck  to  your  plain  Repub- 
lic. In  this,  as  I  have  said,  you  are  almost 
alone ;  for  a  thin  cosmopolitanism  is  at  once 
the  ambition  and  the  vice  of  American  men  of 
letters.  Even  so  sturdy  a  patriot  as  Mr.  Lowell, 
whose  pen  has  so  often  and  so  eloquently 
defended  his  country  and  poured  a  withering- 
sarcasm  on  her  enemies  and  detractors,  has  ex- 
pressly stated  that  in  literature,  at  least,  America 
must  take  example  by  England.  You  assert 
the  contrary,  and  not  only  assert  it,  but  practise 
it.  Things  of  indigenous  growth  are  good 
enough  for  you.  Boston,  in  your  estimation, 
may  vie  with  Athens,  and  New  York  would 
seem  to  have  tastes  infinitely  superior  to  those 


1 96       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

of  London.  Perhaps,  aesthetically,  Chicago  is 
above  Edinburgh. 

The  English  people  are  obviously  little  to 
your  mind.  If  we  are  to  judge  from  your 
books,  you  consider  them  always  arrogant,  and 
often  not  a  little  insolent.  Their  conceit  would 
seem  to  be  quite  unmatchable,  their  modes  of 
thought  to  be  antiquated,  their  views  insular 
and  narrow,  their  novels  mostly  absurd,  their 
criticism  entirely  contemptible.  When  you 
notice  them,  it  is  chiefly  to  contradict  and 
deride.  When  you  want  the  weight  of  an 
authoritative  name,  you  do  not  choose  from 
their  considerable  list ;  you  pass  them  by  con- 
temptuously, and  give  your  patronage  to  France, 
or  Italy,  or  Russia.  You  so  far  bow  to  tradi- 
tion, indeed,  as  to  speak  with  approval  of 
Shakespeare;  you  even  borrow  from  him  on 
occasion,  as  witness  some  of  your  titles ;  but  as 
a  rule,  when  you  are  in  the  mood  to  admire, 
you  give  British  authors  a  wide  berth,  and 
British  critics  a  still  wider  one. 

It  were  of  course  vain  to  quarrel  with  you  for 
all  this.  I  trust  I  am  as  good  a  patriot  as  my 
neighbours,  and  should  as  little  like  to  see  my 


MA\    WILLIAM  DEAN  HOWELLS.        197 

country  menaced  or  my  countrymen  maligned, 
but  candour  must  admit  that  there  is  a  measure, 
a  considerable  measure,  of  truth  in  many  of 
your  strictures  on  questions  affecting  English 
literature  and  English  taste.  I  think  it  was 
Emerson  who  said  that  a  man  of  character 
likes  to  be  told  of  his  faults ;  and  I  am  sure 
that  the  English  nation,  as  a  whole,  has  char- 
acter enough  to  receive  your  reproofs  in  a 
spirit  profitable  for  edification,  and  not  only 
that,  but  to  admire  your  unswerving  pertinacity 
and  your  sturdy  independence.  On  matters  of 
taste,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  no  oracle  can  be 
final  and  conclusive ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected that  the  British  people  will  cast  aside 
the  convictions  which  come  of  the  accumulated 
experience  of  centuries  of  high  and  earnest 
endeavour  to  embrace  doctrines  which,  however 
admirable  in  their  way,  and  however  potent  for 
good  in  some  communities,  would  often  have 
little  to  recommend  them  here,  except  their 
novelty.  The  people  of  these  Islands  are,  by 
temperament  and  tradition,  conservative.  They 
have  a  dread  of  what  they  style  new-fangled 
notions,  a  dread  so  keen  that  they  often  reject 


1 98       LE  TTERS  70  LI  VI NG  A  UTHORS 

valuable  counsel,  for  no  more  logical  reason 
than  because  it  recommends  innovations.  This 
is  a  failing  which  really  arises  from  a  virtue. 
Conscious  of  a  past  which,  in  many  respects, 
transcends  in  glory  all  that  is  recorded  of  the 
nations  of  antiquity,  they  feel  with  uncommon 
acuteness  the  weight  of  responsibility  resting 
upon  them.  Their  temper  is  to  conserve  at  any 
cost  of  sacrifice  what  has  been  gathered  and 
built  up  by  a  brave  and  noble  ancestry  ;  hence 
they  are  too  often  blind  to  the  opportunities 
and  possibilities  of  the  present.  Like  house- 
holders who  have  amassed  a  competency,  they 
are  timid  in  experimenting,  lest  experiment 
should  endanger  their  possessions. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  Eng- 
land has  much  to  learn  from  America,  not  only 
in  those  manual  and  mechanical  arts  in  which 
we  are  usually  willing  to  acknowledge  our  own 
inferiority,  but  in  the  higher  spheres  of  intel- 
lectual activity,  in  which  we  are  not  so  ready  to 
own  any  real  rivalry.  And  in  this  respect  the 
strictures  of  a  perspicacious  critic  like  yourself 
are  invaluable.  Let  it  be  frankly  admitted  that 
we  are  children  of  Adam,  and  have  our  short- 


MR.    WILLIAM  DEAN  HO  WELLS.       199 

comings ;  that  England  is  not  the  world,  far 
less  the  universe  ;  that  our  tastes  are  occasion- 
ally peculiar,  and  not  always  pre-eminently 
intelligent ;  that  our  books  are  not  immeasur- 
ably superior  to  the  books  of  all  other  nations  ; 
that  our  criticism  would  be  none  the  worse  of  a 
trifle  more  breadth  at  times  ;  in  a  word,  that 
we  English  are  a  fallible  race,  with  serious 
limitations,  and  not  a  few  robust  prejudices  ; 
and  that  we  have  not  always  shown  that  open- 
ness and  generosity  of  mind  in  respect  of  the 
efforts  and  admonitions  of  Cousin  Jonathan 
that  would  perhaps  be  becoming ;  let  all  this 
be  owned,  and  promises  of  amendment  made. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  possible  that  America, 
if  she  were  inclined  that  way,  might  learn  some- 
thing from  England.  The  mother-country  is 
the  older,  and  has  the  greater  capital  of  expe- 
rience ;  moreover,  her  intellectual  achievements 
are  in  reality  more  considerable  than  those  of 
even  her  most  stalwart  daughter.  Might  it  not 
be  well  to  bear  this  in  mind  while  animadverting 
on  her  performances  ?  To  the  general  reader 
it  is  very  entertaining  to  find  critics,  on  either 
side  of  the  Atlantic,  indulging  in  caustic  re- 


200      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

criminations ;  but  the  judicious  cannot  but 
regret  the  presence  of  so  acrimonious  a  spirit 
in  international  compliments.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  should  have  other  aims  than  to  show 
its  ingenuity  in  the  elaboration  of  petty  differ- 
ences. Both  England  and  America  have  so 
many  good  points,  so  many  points  in  common, 
and  they  are  both  so  strong,  that  they  ought 
not  to  indulge  in  small  squabbles.  A  spirit  of 
chivalry  is  becoming  in  the  high  and  powerful. 
I  have  dwelt  on  this  point  at  some  length, 
because  I  think  it  of  more  importance  than  is 
generally  conceived.  Literature  is  so  subtle, 
it  is  necessarily  so  pervasive  of  all  our  best 
thinking  in  every  direction,  that  any  infection, 
which  is  likely  to  prove  generally  injurious, 
should  be  especially  guarded  against.  Besides, 
if  you  will  pardon  me  for  saying  so,  it  is  not  for 
artists  of  your  standing  and  talent  to  descend 
to  the  demeaning  trade  of  the  John  Dennises. 
Healthy,  hearty  indignation  is  a  thing  to  be 
admired,  but  the  spirit  of  carping  is  an  evil 
spirit,  and  to  be  avoided.  Your  skill  is  best 
exhibited  in  giving  us  such  delicately-drawn 
characters  as  Lydia  Blood  and  Egeria  Boynton, 


MR.    WILLIAM  DEAN  HOIVELLS.        201 

Constance  Wyatt  and  Isabel  March.  Give  us 
a  little  more  of  that  feminine  world,  in  deline- 
ating which  you  have  hardly  a  living  rival,  and 
leave  fault-finding  to  those  whom  Nature  in- 
tended for  the  business. 

Mr.  Henry  James  has  said  somewhere  that  it 
is  something  for  a  novelist  to  have  a  plan,  a 
theory.  Assuredly  it  is,  but  it  is  a  great  deal 
more  to  give  it  artistic  embodiment.  It  is  not 
every  writer  who  makes  precept  and  practice 
agree.  Now  whatever  adverse  critics  might  say 
of  you,  and  they  have  said  a  good  many  things, 
they  could  hardly  call  you  inconsistent.  Your 
theories  of  life  and  art  may  be  open  to  objec- 
tion ;  it  might  be  said  they  lack  breadth,  but 
no  one  could  say  that  you  preach  one  thing 
and  practise  another.  You  have  very  distinct 
ideas  of  what  you  wish  to  do,  and  you  have  the 
power,  the  rare  and  enviable  power,  of  carrying 
out  your  conceptions.  You  have  your  limita- 
tions, perhaps  they  could  easily  be  shown ;  but 
as  far  as  you  go,  you  seem  to  me  to  have  as 
easy  a  mastery  over  your  materials  as  any  of 
your  contemporary  novelists.  Your  ideals  may 
not,  in  the  eyes  of  some,  be  particularly  lofty  ; 


202       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

but,  so  far  as  a  reader  can  judge,  you  carry 
them  out  to  the  utmost.  This  gift  of  perfect 
expression  is  rare, — in  reality,  perhaps,  the  rarest 
in  literature.  Only  a  very  few  writers  of  all  the 
ages  give  one  the  impression  of  being  able, 
through  literary  mediums,  to  express  precisely 
what  they  wish.  Shakespeare  has  this  power — 
as  he  has  most  powers  of  which  man  has  any 
cognisance — so  has  John  Bunyan,  so  has  De- 
foe ;  and  so,  in  our  own  time,  have  two  very 
different  men,  Cardinal  Newman  and  Mr, 
Lowell.  The  power,  as  I  have  said,  is  yours 
also.  I  do  not  know,  I  cannot  imagine,  how 
you  would  deal  with  the  heroic.  It  is  probable 
your  keen  critical  sense  and  your  intimate  self- 
knowledge  would  keep  you  from  attempting 
what  Nature  had  not  fitted  you  for.  At  any 
rate  you  have  essayed  nothing  hitherto  which 
you  have  not  accomplished  easily  and  well ; 
so  that  if  we  might  occasionally  quarrel  with 
your  ambition,  it  would  be  unjust  to  impugn 
your  power. 

Your  first  characteristic,  then,  is  clear-sighted- 
ness (the  root,  one  would  say,  of  most  excel- 
lences which  a  writer  can  possess),  and  this  is 


MR.    WILLIAM  DEAN  HO  WELLS.       203 

shown  equally  in  your  criticisms  and  your 
creations.  It  emphasises  your  merits  and  marks 
your  limitations.  Your  comments  on  the  Italian 
poets,  for  example,  are  as  shrewd  and  keen  as 
your  analysis  of  the  character  of  Professor 
Owen,  or  Silas  Lapham  •  of  Grace  Breen,  or 
Kitty  Ellison.  And  in  your  criticism  and 
your  analysis  alike,  your  compass  is  limited. 
In  many  ways  you  are  a  most  peculiar  writer. 
You  see  into  your  subject  with  uncommon 
clearness  for  a  certain  distance,  but  you  come, 
all  at  once,  as  it  were,  to  a  blank  wall,  which 
completely  shuts  off  the  view,  and  cannot  be 
scaled.  I  do  not  think  your  work  gives  much 
evidence  of  intuition.  You  yourself  would  deny 
that  it  gives  any.  And,  certainly,  what  you  do 
not  actually  see  you  seem  unable  to  divine. 
And  this,  as  I  have  said,  is  at  once  your  excel- 
lence and  your  defect.  As  there  is  nothing 
vague  in  your  writings,  so  there  is  not  much 
that  is  majestic.  Grandeur  is  not  in  your  line. 
Your  novels  have  been  called  the  incarnation 
of  the  commonplace.  In  another  sense  than 
the  critic  intended,  their  highest  merit  is  that 
they  are  truly  and  truthfully  commonplace,  that 


204       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

they  depict  the  world  as  we  see  it  about  us,  and 
depict  it  with  exact  and  courageous  fidelity. 
What  we  call  impressiveness  is,  in  most  authors, 
oftener  owing  to  defect  than  to  perfection  of 
vision.  Dante,  .to  be  sure,  can  be  impressive 
and  minute— he  is  the  greatest  of  all  realists, 
but  Milton  to  be  impressive  must  be  vague  ; 
and  it  is  with  the  majority  of  writers  as  with 
Milton.  We  are  impressed  by  Coleridge,  by 
Richter,  and  sometimes  by  Hawthorne,  without 
knowing  precisely  how  or  why;  and  we  are 
convinced  they  could  not  themselves  reveal  the 
secret  of  their  impressiveness.  Thus  much  is 
imposing,  simply  because  it  is  vague.  Now 
you  never  have  the  advantage  of  dimness  or 
gloom.  Your  characters  are  always  in  the  full 
glare  of  the  light.  So  soon  as  they  pass  out  of 
the  sunlight,  they  pass  out  of  the  reader's  ken. 
They  do  not  hover  for  an  indefinite  period  in 
the  twilight,  duskily  seen  in  the  falling  darkness, 
increasing  in  dimension  in  proportion  as  they 
diminish  in  distinctness.  With  you  there  is  no 
duskiness,  no  debatable  land.  It  is  either  white 
light  or  complete  darkness.  Hence,  so  far  as  it 
goes,  everything  is  definite  and  unmistakable. 


MR.    WILLIAM  DEAN  HO  WELLS.       205 

But,  oddly  enough,  this  very  definiteness  has 
given  the  impression  that  you  are  a  superficial 
observer  of  your  fellow-men,  whereas  the  fact 
is  there  are  few  keener,  few  who  see  or  feel 
with  so  much  certainty  within  certain  limits. 
Your  creations,  if  they  are  seldom  romantic  and 
never  heroic,  are  always  intensely  human.  They 
may  be  commonplace  characters  (by  common- 
place, I  presume,  is  meant  people,  such  as  we 
ordinarily  meet  in  real  life),  but  they  are  beyond 
all  cavil  creatures  of  flesh  and  blood,  with  the 
same  ambitions,  the  same  impulses,  and  pretty 
much  the  same  foibles  as  ourselves.  There  is 
hardly  one  of  them  whom  we  do  not  come  to 
know  as  thoroughly  as  we  usually  know  our 
acquaintances  in  the  world.  Your  women  are 
especially  admirable.  I  do  not  remember  a 
single  dim  or  ineffectual  portrait  in  all  your 
female  gallery.  Isabel  March,  Florida  Vervain, 
Lydia  Blood,  and  the  rest  of  them  are  capitally 
drawn.  All  your  grace,  subtlety,  and  delicacy 
come  out  in  your  women,  for  you  seem  to  be 
complete  master  of  the  variable  feminine  nature. 
I  do  not  know  that  ladies  have  always  cause  to 
be  grateful  to  you.  You  do  not  flatter  them 


206      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

any  more  than  does  Mr.  Hardy,  but  surely  you 
do  not  libel  them.  At  all  events  your  portraits 
marvellously  resemble  many  originals  to  be  met 
daily  in  the  world  about  us. 

The  delicacy  which  finds  its  fittest  expression 
in  the  delineation  of  feminine  character  is  also 
seen  in  your  style.  I  have  seen  you  censured 
for  being  fastidious  and  far-fetched  in  your 
literary  expression.  Even  if  the  charge  were 
just,  it  is  surely  better  to  be  elegant  and  clean 
than  slovenly  and  coarse  as  so  many  of  our 
novelists  are.  But  I  do  not  think  the  indict- 
ment will  hold.  In  speaking  of  your  style,  I 
think  original  would  be  a  much  more  appro- 
priate epithet  than  far-fetched ;  and  no  one 
with  an  eye  or  an  ear  for  such  things  can  deny 
that  your  writing  is  graceful  and  musical  almost 
beyond  example  in  the  present  day. 


WILLIAM   BLACK. 


To  MR.  WILLIAM  BLACK. 

SIR, — I  sometimes  try  to  imagine  what  the 
aspect  of  our  English  literature  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  would  be  with  the  works  of 
Scottish  authors  left  out.  I  fancy  the  extent  of 
the  breach  would  astonish  most  people,  as- 
suredly it  would  astonish  such  as  are  in  the 
habit  of  vaguely  relegating  intellect  to  the 
southern  half  of  the  kingdom.  In  poetry,  in- 
deed, the  loss  would  be  trivial  if  every  line 
written  by  Scotsmen  during  the  past  ninety 
years  were  expunged ;  for  even  Campbell  and 
Scott  do  not  stand  in  the  first  rank  of  poets, 
nor  very  high  in  the  second,  while  the  hordes 
of  Wilsons  and  Aytouns  and  Tennants  are 
scarcely  to  be  reckoned  as  making  any  sensible 
contribution  to  the  array  of  thought  which  con- 
stitutes our  national  British  literature. 

In  criticism,  history,  and  biography  Auld 
Scotia  does  better ;  for  in  these  departments 

207 


208      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

will  be  found  the  mighty  names  of  Carlyle, 
Jeffrey,  and  Macaulay ;  but  it  is  in  fiction  she 
does  best,  since  in  it  she  leads  the  nations. 

One  often  wonders  how  the  world  could  ever 
get  along  without  the  novels  of  Scott.  How 
did  the  readers  of  the  ages  preceding  his  birth 
do  without  them  ? — without  The  Bride  of  Lam- 
mermoor,  Old  Mortality^  The  Antiquary — 
which  so  good  a  judge  as  Mr.  Wilkie  Collins 
considers  the  best  novel  ever  written — and  all 
the  others  left  us  by  the  same  creative  hand  ? 
To  be  sure,  there  were  novelists  before  Scott. 
There  was  Fielding,  brilliant,  penetrative,  humor- 
ous, virile,  original,  daring,  often  coarse,  and 
sometimes  positively  indecent,  it  is  true ;  yet, 
with  all  his  faults,  a  writer  to  be  proud  of  in 
even  an  Augustan  age,  and  who  has  his  admirers 
after  the  Wizard  of  the  North  has  performed 
his  wonders,  and  the  author  of  Kidnapped  pro- 
nounced Tom  Jones  dull.  And  there  was 
Smollet,  just  a  little  less  in  stature  than  Field- 
ing, stained  too,  but  vigorous  and  entertaining ; 
and  Defoe,  with  his  immortal  Crusoe ;  and  the 
solemn  and  sentimental  Mr.  Samuel  Richard- 
son ;  and  Sterne,  the  finest  humorist  in  all  our 


MR.   WILLIAM  BLACK.  209 

literature,  except  Burns  ;  and  Goldsmith,  lead- 
ing his  gentle  Vicar,  whose  passage  from  the 
blue  room  to  the  green  is  as  interesting  as  most 
people's  voyage  round  the  globe  ;  and  the  sub- 
lime Mrs.  Radcliffe  with  her  Mysteries  of  Udol- 
pho ;  and  the  great  and  gloomy  Swift  with 
his  Gulliver,  which  still,  perhaps,  stands  un- 
rivalled for  directness  and  force.  But  with  all 
these  one  is  again  constrained  to  ask  how 
our  great-great-grandfathers  and  their  elegant 
spouses  got  along  without  the  novels  of  Scott, 
and  how  we  should  get  along  without  them  ? 
Carlyle  asked  quite  seriously  whether  we  would 
not  rather  part  with  our  Indian  Empire  than 
with  our  Shakespeare ;  and,  if  the  choice  had 
to  be  made,  I  dare  say  we  should  rather  give  up 
any  considerable  piece  of  territory  than  our 
Walter  Scott. 

That  the  greatest  of  all  novelists  should  have 
been  a  Scotsman,  and  that  Scotsmen  still  take 
the  lead  in  fiction,  is  a  matter  of  no  little  pride 
to  the  people  of  Scotland,  and  of  no  little  inte- 
rest to  folks  at  large.  The  national  character 
of  the  Scottish  people  is  not  popularly  thought 

to  be  such  as  would  tend  to  give  them  pre- 
O 


210       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

eminence  in  that  engaging  art  of  lying,  the 
decadence  of  which  Mr.  Oscar  Wilde  recently 
lamented.  No  doubt  there  are  '  grand  leears  ' 
among  the  Scotch  as  among  other  enlightened 
peoples  ;  but,  as  a  whole,  they  are  thought  to 
be  rather  sternly  and  solemnly  veracious,  paying 
far  more  heed  to  hard  fact,  particularly  when  it 
takes  the  form  of  hard  cash,  than  to  flowers  of 
fancy,  however  beautiful,  or  to  creations  of  the 
imagination,  however  sublime.  They  are  not 
romantic,  but  oppressively  matter-of-fact ;  in 
fact,  they  are  the  last  people  in  the  world  whom 
we  should  suspect  of  sitting  down  to  write  '  idle 
and  profane  stories.'  Yet,  prosaic  as  they  are, 
they  are  giving  us  the  bulk  of  our  best  imagi- 
native prose. 

As  you  are  one  of  the  most  popular  of 
novelists  now  living,  so,  also,  you  are  one  of 
the  best.  You  have,  in  my  opinion,  given  us 
more  interesting  stories  and  finer  studies  of 
Scottish  character  than  any  other  writer  since 
the  days  of  Scott,  though  Mrs.  Oliphant's  pic- 
tures of  Scottish  life  are  invariably  excellent. 
But  I  think  Mrs.  Oliphant  scarcely  does  herself 
justice.  I  fear  she  writes  too  much.  The 


MR.    WILLIAM  BLACK.  211 

mass  of  literature  she  has  produced  is  so 
stupendous  that  one  is  forced  to  sum  up  its 
merits  as  Macaulay  did  the  work  of  Dr.  Nares 
on  Burleigh  and  his  Times,  by  saying  that  it 
consists  of  so  many  thousand  printed  pages, 
that  it  occupies  so  many  hundred  inches,  cubic 
measure,- and  that  it  weighs  so  many  pounds 
avoirdupois.  To  be  sure,  Mrs.  Oliphant  in- 
variably turns  out  good  work.  She  does  not 
scamp ;  but  then  she  rarely  concentrates  herself 
upon  any  supreme  effort.  She  is  in  such 
a  hurry  that  she  hardly  takes  time  to  fuse 
her  characters  in  her  mind,  so  that,  while 
one  would  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  them 
well-drawn,  there  is  still  something  hard  and 
undeveloped  about  them ;  and  it  is  only  by 
flashes  and  hints  that  we  discern  the  real  power 
of  the  writer,  or  what  she  might  accomplish  if 
she  were  less  determinedly  energetic.  You 
have  been  truer  to  yourself.  It  would  perhaps 
be  impossible  for  a  popular  author  to  practise 
the  reticence  which  alone  ensures  continuous 
artistic  excellence,  and  I  will  not  say  you  have 
not  been  guilty  of  over-production  ;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  you  have  more  than  once  bent  all 


212      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

your  faculties  on  a  single  book,  and  so  done 
yourself  and  your  readers  justice.  A  Daughter 
of  Heth,  for  instance,  shows  the  artist  master  of 
his  art.  Mr.  Shorthouse,  indeed,  places  it  in 
the  very  first  rank  of  works  of  fiction,  and  says, 
'  It  not  only  fulfils  the  requirements  of  the 
human  spirit,  but  stands  the  more  difficult  test 
of  being  perfect  as  a  whole.' 

That  is  high  praise,  but  it  is  not  undeserved. 
The  book  grows  naturally  and  organically,  the 
characters  are  consistent  and  clearly  drawn, 
there  are  both  humour  and  pathos,  and  the 
descriptions  are  compact  and  graphic.  A 
Princess  of  Thule,  too,  is  a  work  of  real  art ;  so, 
likewise,  is  Madeod  of  Dare,  notwithstanding 
its  unhappy  ending.  By  the  way,  does  it  mar 
the  artistic  merits  of  a  book  to  end  unhappily, 
supposing  such  ending  is  logical  and  consistent  ? 
I  have  heard  readers  express  themselves  as 
being  delighted  with  all  but  the  end  of 
Macleod  of  Dare.  What  would  they  have  ? 
Did  they  expect  you  to  trample  on  logic,  and 
thwart  destiny  by  bringing  your  hero  out  pink 
and  smiling  ?  Truly,  there  are  some  most  un- 
reasonable people  in  this  world.  The  end  of 


MR.    WILLIAM  BLACK.  213 

Macleod  of  Dare  is  the  best  piece  of  work  you 
have  ever  done — nay,  more,  it  is  one  of  the  best 
pieces  of  work  done  by  any  novelist,  living  or 
dead.  There  is  inspiration  in  it,  and  I  dare  say 
you  could  not  have  averted  the  terrible  fate  of 
the  hero  if  you  would.  And  why  should  you 
if  you  could  ?  Does  life  always,  or  even  invari- 
ably, end  in  blissful  sunshine?  If  not,  then 
why  should  novels,  which  are  supposed  to  be 
transcripts  of  life  ? 

*  Ah,  but  it  is  so  very  distressing  to  witness 
those  catastrophes  of  unhappy  endings,'  says 
the  languid  creature,  who  wishes  to  be  amused. 
Doubtless,  but  since  Adam  sinned,  if  we  want 
to  look  on  truth  we  must  look  on  suffering. 
Had  Eve  not  partaken  of  that  unlucky  apple, 
then  all  might  have  been  different.  In  an  ideal 
state,  all  novels  should  have  happy  endings,  if, 
indeed,  in  the  ideal  state,  people  would  care  for 
anything  so  trivial  as  fiction.  Other  states — 
other  tastes  and  amusements.  Perhaps  reality 
would  have  a  greater  attraction  then. 

But,  indeed,  this  outcry  against  unhappy  end- 
ings is  inexpressibly  silly ;  and  it  is  well  that  a 
writer  should  occasionally  please  himself  by 


214      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

taking  his  own  way.  If  it  be  the  right  thing  to 
do,  let  him  hang,  drown,  or  shoot  his  hero, 
regardless  of  censure.  A  man  who  is  born  for 
misery  and  a  violent  death  has  clearly  no  right 
to  happiness  and  a  peaceful  exit.  Nor  should 
a  heroine,  born  under  an  adverse  star,  be 
allowed  to  hug  a  husband  or  fondle  a  baby. 
These  things  are-  for  the  fortunate  only.  At 
the  same  time,  when  Fate  is  propitious,  it  were 
folly  to  thwart  her.  Weddings,  after  all,  are,  as 
the  young  lady  observed,  'very  nice  things 
indeed,  and  there  can  hardly  be  too  many  of 
them.' 

Your  forte  is  the  delineation  of  Highland 
character,  which  you  understand  well.  Your 
Highlanders  always  bear  the  stamp  of  reality. 
One  may  meet  them  in  the  North  any  day.  It 
has  been  my  lot  to  mingle  with  Highlanders 
pretty  frequently,  and  I  must,  in  justice,  say 
that  you  draw  the  Scottish  Celt  as  he  has  not 
been  drawn  by  any  other  living  writer  whatso- 
ever. Nor  do  you  depend  for  your  interest  on 
the  exceptional  and  abnormal.  Your  High- 
landers are  not  Rob  Roys  and  Alan  Breck 
Stewarts.  That  breed,  thank  heaven,  is  extinct, 


MR.    WILLIAM  BLACK.  215 

and  in  its  place  has  grown  up  a  class  infinitely 
more  heroic  if  less  spectacular,  though  Southern 
critics  do  not  always  seem  to  be  aware  of  the 
fact.  It  would  be  amusing,  were  it  not  so  pain- 
ful, to  note  the  opinions  which  are  still  preval- 
ent south  of  the  Tweed  regarding  the  people  of 
the  far  North.  Notwithstanding  the  facilities 
of  travel,  and  the  revolution  which  those  facili- 
ties have  worked  in  almost  every  department  of 
knowledge,  there  is  still  a  deplorable  ignorance 
of  the  Highland  character  in  enlightened  Eng- 
land. This  is  not  because  Englishmen  do  not 
visit  the  northern  half  of  Scotland,  but  because 
they  are  too  lofty  and  precipitate  in  their 
methods  of  judging.  The  Highlanders  are  not 
to  be  understood  in  a  day,  nor  in  a  week,  nor 
even  in  a  year.  They  are  proud,  shy,  and 
sensitive,  and  do  not  readily  reveal  themselves 
to  strangers,  particularly  to  strangers  who  affect 
airs  of  superiority.  A  haughtier  people  than 
the  Highlanders  does  not  exist,  and  never 
did  exist.  Hospitable  as  are  the  Scottish  Celts, 
a  word  or  look  is  often  enough  to  make  them 
coil  up  within  themselves  like  hedgehogs,  and 
show  only  bristles  that  will  prick  if  touched. 


216      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

Above  all,  they  cannot  endure  to  be  patronised ; 
so  that,  when  glib  literary  tourists  of  the  Joseph 
and  Elizabeth  Pennell  species  go  north  to  air 
their  conceit,  their  prepossessions,  and  their 
immeasurable  ignorance,  the  poor  Highlander, 
having  some  self-respect,  keeps  to  himself,  pre- 
ferring even  misrepresentation  to  the  dire 
calamity  of  familiarity  with  such  a'  set.  The 
rubbish  that  has  been  printed  about  the  High- 
lands and  the  Highlanders  passes  the  bounds 
of  imagination.  There  is  something  sublime  in 
the  easy  audacity  with  which  peripatetic  critics, 
from  the  days  of  Samuel  Johnson  and  Jamie 
Boswell  down,  pronounce  judgment  on  the  un- 
fortunate inhabitants  of  the  Highlands. 

Had  you  done  nothing  else  than  write  A 
Princess  of  Thule  and  Macleod  of  Dare  you 
would  have  deserved  well  of  your  generation 
for  courageously  using  your  eyes  and  speaking 
the  truth  respecting  a  people  that  has  been 
most  cruelly  misunderstood  and  misrepresented. 
The  name  of  William  Black  rouses  enthu- 
siasm in  the  north  and  west  of  Scotland. 
The  people  there  think  that  he  at  least  under- 
stands and  loves  them ;  and  they  are  right,  for 


MR.    WILLIAM  BLACK.  217 

he  does  both.  Have  you  flattered  them  ? 
Surely  not.  You  have  simply  painted  them  as 
they  are,  thereby  once  more  proving  that  '  there 
is  nothing  good  or  beautiful  outside  of  what  is 
true,  nothing  noble  or  sacred  outside  of  what  is 
natural.' 

Into  the  question  whether  your  work  is  in- 
trinsically great,  it  were  perhaps  idle  to  enter, 
seeing  the  world  is  so  very  uncertain  in  its  own 
mind  respecting  what  constitutes  real  greatness. 
You  have  truth  and  naturalness,  and  no  incon- 
siderable poetic  power,  and  many  would  say 
that  these  are  in  themselves  the  essence  of  great- 
ness. But  you  remember  what  Carlyle  says  of 
the  first  of  all  novelists.  '  Friends  to  precision 
of  epithet,'  says  the  Sage  of  Chelsea,  '  will  pro- 
bably deny  his  title  to  the  name  "great."  It 
seems  to  us  there  goes  other  stuff  to  the  making 
of  great  men  than  can  be  detected  here.  One 
knows  not  what  idea  worthy  of  the  name  of  great, 
what  purpose,  instinct,  or  tendency,  that  could 
be  called  great  Scott  ever  was  inspired  with. 
.  .  .  There  is  nothing  spiritual  in  him.  .  .  . 
Winged  words  were  not  his  vocation ;  nothing 
urged  him  that  way ;  the  great  Mystery  of 


218      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

Existence  was  not  great  to  him,  did  not  drive 
him  into  rocky  solitudes  to  wrestle  with  it  for 
an  answer  to  be  answered  or  to  perish.  He 
had  nothing  of  the  martyr ;  into  no  dark  region 
to  slay  monsters  for  us  did  he,  either  led  or 
driven,  venture  down;  his  conquests  were  for 
his  own  behoof  mainly,  conquests  over  common 
market  labour,  and  reckonable  in  good  metallic 
coin  of  the  realm.  .  .  .  Shall  we  call  this  great  ? 
It  seems  to  us  there  dwells  and  struggles  another 
sort  of  spirit  in  the  inward  parts  of  great  men.' 

This  is  not  the  standard  by  which  we  judge 
our  authors  nowadays.  Shall  we  apply  it  to 
you  ?  Shall  we  inquire  what  dark  regions  you 
have  wrestled  in,  and  what  spiritual  victories 
you  have  gained?  Shall  we  inquire  whether 
you  have  grown  lean  like  Dante  or  Mahomet 
in  your  spiritual  fights  ?  or  cast  your  inkstand 
at  the  devil  like  Martin  Luther?  Shall  we 
throw  your  characters  on  the  dissecting-table, 
and  see  whether  there  be  any  Othellos,  or 
Hamlets,  or  Mignons  among  them?  In  a 
word,  shall  we,  in  strictest  scientific  method, 
proceed  to  probe  and  weigh  you  to  ascertain 
whether  in  the  old  high  sense  you  are  a  great 


MR.    WILLIAM  BLACK.  219 

man  ?  The  practice  is  really  out  of  date. 
Time  was  when  the  transcendental  philosopher 
Fichte  might  truthfully  describe  the  man  of 
letters  as  a  priest  interpreting,  or  endeavouring 
to  interpret,  Heaven's  message  to  man.  But 
that  day  has  gone  by.  The  world  has  changed, 
marched  forward,  as  some  think,  and  the  man 
of  letters  has  now  other  aims.  Literature  has 
become  a  profession,  and  is  followed  like  any 
other,  not  for  the  purpose  of  '  revealing  the 
God-like  to  man,'  but  for  most  part  as  the 
readiest  means  of  securing  a  share  of  that  good 
metallic  coin  of  the  realm  of  which  Mr.  Carlyle 
speaks  so  contemptuously.  You  do  not  con- 
cern yourself  with  the  slaying  of  monsters. 
Readers  will  find  few  spiritual  wrestlings  in 
your  novels,  a  fact  for  which  on  the  whole  they 
ought  humbly  to  thank  Heaven.  Our  spiritual 
and  religious  needs  are  being  so  well  looked 
after  by  novelists,  from  Count  Tolstoi  to  Mrs. 
Ward,  that  it  is  really  something  of  a  relief — a 
wicked  pleasure  some  might  call  it — to  read  a 
novel  in  which  the  hero  does  not  go  through 
the  agonies  of  religious  doubt  and  despair,  and 
in  which  the  heroine  is  not  made  miserable  by 


220      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

doctrines  she  does  not  understand.  After  all, 
foolish,  erring,  warm-blooded,  passionate  human 
nature  is  better  than  the  dolorous  things  that 
issue,  from  time  to  time,  from  the  shadows  of 
our  theological  seminaries  to  wring  the  hands, 
to  wail  and  tear  the  hair  in  public,  as  if  their 
chiefest  function  were  to  exhibit  their  skill  and 
ingenuity  in  making  themselves  wretched.  The 
novelist's  first  concern,  one  would  say,  should 
be  with  humanity  pure  and  simple.  When 
human  nature  has  been  exhausted  he  might 
have  a  turn  at  theology,  but  in  the  meantime 
the  majority  of  readers  would  be  better  pleased 
by  his  sticking  to  that  desperately  wicked  and 
deceitful  thing  the  heart.  That  you  have  gener- 
ally been  content  with  it  is  at  once  the  ground 
of  your  excellence  and  the  cause  of  your  popu- 
larity. 


ROBKRT   BUCHANAN. 


To  MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN. 

SIR, — You  are  perhaps  the  best  existing  type 
of  the  militant  man  of  letters.  Certainly  none 
is  readier  to  fight,  none  less  awed  by  the  quality 
of  an  opponent.  You  are  not  daunted  by  great 
names,  nor  restrained  by  considerations  of 
policy.  You  donned  your  armour  and  fur- 
bished your  blade  as  readily  and  joyously  to 
meet  the  late  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold  as  you  now 
assume  the  fighting  gear  to  meet  Mr.  Andrew 
Lang,  or  Mr.  George  Moore,  or  Mr.  Edmund 
Yates,  or  Mr.  Labouchere.  The  challenge 
never  comes  to  you  in  vain ;  nor  are  you  to  be 
disturbed  with  impunity.  The  thistle  might 
well  be  engraven  on  your  shield,  and  '  Ready, 
aye  ready '  would  not  be  an  inappropriate  motto. 
Like  the  bold  Macpherson,  your  literary  life  has 
been  one  of  '  sturt  and  strife.'  From  that  early 
assault  on  ( The  Fleshly  School  of  Poetry '  to  the 

recent  bombardment  of '  Imperial  Cockneydom,' 

221 


222       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

you  have  encountered  many  a  doughty  warrior, 
and  dealt  many  a  weighty  and  valorous  blow. 
And  the  spirit  of  the  fray  is  still  strong  upon 
you.  To-day,  as  in  times  past,  you  present 
yourself  with  girded  loins  and  an  undiminished 
ardour  for  battle.  I  suppose  there  are  times 
when  you  would  really  prefer  not  to  fight,  but 
the  public  knows  nothing  of  you  in  such 
moments  of  weakness.  So  far  as  you  are  known 
to  your  readers,  the  arms  are  always  in  order, 
and  the  spirit  ever  eager. 

I  am  disposed  to  think  that  it  is  not  love  of 
fighting  for  its  own  sake  that  leads  you  to  un- 
sheathe your  sword  so  frequently,  but  a  love  of 
truth,  a  love  of  fair-play,  a  love  of  purity  and  good- 
ness, a  love  of  high  principles  and  your  fellow- 
men.  You  are  not  simply  a  polemic ;  though, 
once  you  are  in  the  arena,  you  are  as  hot  and  stub- 
born a  controversialist  as  the  late  Charles  Reade 
himself.  You  do  not  seem,  to  me,  to  take  up 
arms  for  the  pleasure  of  destroying,  or  the  glory 
of  jumping  on  weak  opponents.  And  certainly 
you  do  not  take  them  up  with  an  eye  to  your  own 
profit.  It  is  not  by  '  telling  the  truth  and  sham- 
ing the  deil,'  as  the  Scottish  proverb  has  it,  that 


MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN.  223 

men  gather  in  the  shekels.  Though  it  is  pain- 
ful to  be  compelled  to  make  the  admission, 
rather  the  contrary  is  the  case.  '  If  a  man 
would  fill  his  granaries  and  attain  to  the  sub- 
lime heights  of  worldly  prosperity,'  says  a  quaint 
old  moralist,  'three  things  he  must  earnestly 
pray  to  be  delivered  from.  He  must  petition, 
first,  that  he  be  not  stirred  up  to  a  vehement 
insistence  on  disagreeable  truths ;  what  men 
profess  to  be  deaf  to  let  him  be  silent  on : 
second,  that  he  be  not  tempted  to  cross  the 
vanity  or  self-love  of  his  fellows ;  for  thereby 
ensueth  bitterness  and  strife  which  do  mightily 
hinder  a  man  :  third,  that  he  be  endowed  with 
the  supple  properties  of  the  willow,  which 
bendeth  gracefully  before  the  blast;  for  as- 
suredly it  cometh  to  pass  that  the  man  like  the 
tree  that  bendeth  not  shall  be  levelled  by  the 
hurricane.  The  Gallic  proverb,  that  there  is 
nothing  beautiful  but  truth,  containeth  a  griev- 
ous heresy.  Verily  it  is  my  opinion  that  this 
same  wench  who  is  called  truth  hath  been  the 
ruin  of  many  a  right  excellent  man.'  While 
taking  exception  to  some  of  the  moralist's  senti- 
ments, there  can  be  no  question  that  the  policy 


224       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

he  inculcates  is  full  of  worldly  wisdom.  None 
knows  better  than  you  how  extremely  detri- 
mental it  is  to  all  one's  worldly  interest,  in  this 
languid  and  euphuistic  age,  to  call  a  spade  a 
spade  and  a  quack  a  quack.  You  have  recently 
told  us  that  at  one  period  of  your  career  it  be- 
came inexpedient  to  publish  your  works  under 
your  own  name,  because  on  some  question  or 
other,  affecting  the  weal  of  the  republic  of 
letters,  you  spoke  your  mind  in  forcible  Saxon 
language.  Yet  this  knowledge, — the  knowledge 
that  plain  speech  is  inimical  to  a  man's  financial 
interests — does  not  now  deter  you  from  saying 
all  you  wish  to  say,  and  saying  it  in  words  as 
plain  as  those  of  Swift  himself;  so  that  I  might 
appropriately  apply  to  you  the  lines  of  Burns  to 
Charles  James  Fox — 

1  My  much-honour'd  patron,  believe  your  poor  poet, 
Your  courage  much  more  than  your  prudence  you 
show  it. ' 

And,  indeed,  one  never  thinks  of  your  deeds 
without  being  struck  with  your  colossal  courage. 
You,  more  markedly  than  most,  possess  that 
'  perfect  will  which  no  terrors  can  shake,  which 
is  attracted  by  frowns,  or  threats,  or  hostile 


MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN.  225 

armies  ;  nay,  needs  these  to  awake  and  fan  its 
reserved  energies  into  a  pure  flame,  and  is  never 
quite  itself  until  the  hazard  is  extreme.'  We 
may  call  you  impetuous  and  impolitic,  but  we 
dare  not  deny  your  courage.  You  shoot  your 
shafts  straight  at  the  mark,  and  not  at  some 
substituted  simulacrum,  some  shade  or  dim 
adumbration  set  up  as  a  decoy  to  deceive  the 
public.  When  your  dander  is  up,  as  Dandie 
Dinmont  would  say,  none  may  approach  you 
too  closely.  As  Mr.  Lowell  said  of  a  certain 
countryman  of  yours,  when  you  are  in  the 
storm  and  tumult  of  battle,  you  are  like  a  three- 
decker  on  fire — dangerous  alike  to  friend  and 
foe.  Yet  no  one  is  readier  to  own  an  error  or 
make  amends  for  a  wrong.  It  is  not  given  to 
every  man  to  be  generous  as  well  as  just.  I 
believe  they  are  comparatively  few  who  could 
address  such  lines  as  these  to  an  old  enemy — 

'  I  would  have  snatched  a  bay-leaf  from  thy  brow, 

Wronging  the  chaplet  on  an  honoured  head  ; 
In  peace  and  charity  I  bring  thee  now 

A  lily  flower  instead. 

Pure  as  thy  purpose,  blameless  as  thy  song, 
Sweet  as  thy  spirit  may  this  offering  be  ; 
Forget  the  bitter  blame  that  did  thee  wrong, 
And  take  the  gift  from  me. ' 


226       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

This  is,  I  dare  say,  as  characteristic  as  any- 
thing you  have  written,  and  made  as  great  a 
demand  on  courage  as  any  conflict  in  which 
you  ever  engaged. 

Moreover,  it  is  evidence  that  you  have 
learned  the  greatest  lesson  which  destiny  has 
to  teach — that  of  being  true  to  one's-self — in 
other  words,  the  necessity  of  overcoming  all 
fear — fear  to  acknowledge  a  fault  as  well  as  fear 
to  storm  a  stronghold.  'He  has  not  learned 
the  lesson  of  life,'  says  one  whose  silver  pen 
you  have  yourself  extolled,  'who  does  not 
every  day  surmount  a  fear.  .  .  .  Have  the  cour- 
age not  to  adopt  another's  courage.  There  is 
scope,  and  cause,  and  resistance  enough  for  us 
in  our  proper  work  and  circumstance.  And 
there  is  no  creed  of  an  honest  man,  be  he 
Christian,  Turk,  or  Gentoo,  which  does  not 
equally  preach  it.  If  you  have  no  faith  in  bene- 
ficent power  above  you,  but  see  only  an  adaman- 
tine fate  coiling  its  folds  about  nature  and  man, 
then  reflect  that  the  best  use  of  fate  is  to  teach  us 
courage,  if  only  because  baseness  cannot  change 
the  appointed  event.  If  you  accept  your 
thoughts  as  inspirations  from  the  Supreme 


MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN.  227 

Intelligence,  obey  them  when  they  prescribe 
difficult  duties,  because  they  come  only  so  long 
as  they  are  used ;  or  if  your  scepticism  reaches 
to  the  last  verge,  and  you  have  no  confidence 
in  any  foreign  mind,  then  be  brave,  because 
there  is  one  good  opinion  which  must  always 
be  of  consequence  to  you — namely,  your  own.' 
I  do  not  think  it  will  be  denied  by  any  one  who 
has  watched  your  career  and  studied  your  writ- 
ings, that  your  opinions  are  most  distinctly  your 
own.  You  do  not  belong  to  the  flaccid  class 
that  eternally  assents ;  you  are  not  one  of  those 
who  live  in  perpetual  fear  of  giving  offence ;  nor 
will  it  be  gainsaid  that  whatever  difficult  duties 
your  conscience  prescribes,  you  perform  to  the 
uttermost  of  your  ability. 

We  may  admire  your  courage,  however,  with- 
out at  all  concurring  in  your  opinions.  Indeed, 
we  will  admire  the  more  because  of  a  differ- 
ence of  sentiment.  And  for  myself  let  me  say 
frankly  that  from  many  of  your  judgments  I 
entirely  dissent.  Your  opinion  of  Goethe, 
for  example,  seems  to  me  altogether  unworthy 
of  your  perspicacity  as  a  critic,  and  your 
liberality  as  a  thinker.  Your  estimates  of 


228      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

George  Eliot  and  Matthew  Arnold,  too,  seem 
to  me  curiously  unjust.  When  you  call  George 
Eliot  a  'pragmatic  rectangular  prosaist,'  and 
speak  of  the  '  preposterous  '  career  of  the  author 
of  Faust,  and  aver  that  he  really  never  lived, 
one  is  inclined  to  think  that,  like  David  when 
he  slandered  all  mankind,  you  spoke  in  very 
inconsiderate  haste.  I  for  one  see  -nothing  pre- 
posterous in  the  career  of  Goethe,  and  I  think 
that  George  Eliot,  far  from  being  a  prosaist,  is, 
except  in  occasional  lapses,  a  truly  creative 
artist.  But  you  seem  to  me  most  unjust  in 
denying  the  title  of  poet  to  Matthew  Arnold. 
I  believe  with  Mr.  Hall  Caine  that  there  is 
poetry  in  the  '  Strayed  Reveller '  and  '  Dover 
Beach,'  and  I  find  'The  Youth  of  Nature' 
touching  and  true.  The  lines — 

'  Race  after  race,  man  after  man, 
Have  thought  that  my  secret  was  theirs, 
Have  dreamed  that  I  lived  but  for  them, 
That  they  were  my  glory  and  joy. 
They  are  dust,  they  are  changed,  they  are  gone  ! 
I  remain,' 

seem  to  me  to  give  out  the  right  tone.  But  I 
am  more  concerned  with  you  as  an  artist  than 
as  a  critic. 


MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN.  229 

You  have  been  a  busy  worker  in  the  realm 
of  imagination,  and,  to  my  mind,  a  successful 
worker.  You  have  written  too  much  to  be 
always  at  your  best,  but  your  worst  is  never 
bad.  You  have  not  had,  or  you  have  not  taken, 
the  leisure  to  excise,  polish,  and  amend  your 
productions,  as  among  present-day  poets  Lord 
Tennyson  and  Mr.  Lowell  have  done,  or  among 
past  poets  Pope  and  Gray.  But  you  are  always 
a  poet,  and  invariably  an  artist.  Many  of  your 
poems  are  exquisite  in  form,  and  nearly  all  of 
them  attest  beyond  a  peradventure  that  even 
at  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  spirit 
of  poetry  is  still  in  our  midst.  No  one  can 
read  Balder  the  Beautiful,  or  The  Book  of 
Orm,  or  The  City  of  Dream,  without  being 
convinced  (if  he  have  an  eye  and  ear  for  such 
things)  that  he  is  reading  the  work  of  a  true 
poet.  Nor  is  your  prose  less  true  or  less  im- 
portant than  your  poetry. 

As  a  novelist  you  work  with  a  purpose.  You 
descend,  as  you  say  yourself,  to  the  heresy  of 
instruction.  Many  eminent  critics  do  hold  it  a 
heresy  to  descend  to  instruction  in  works  of 
fiction,  and  many  great  authors  are  with  the 


230      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

critics.  Goethe  (whom  you  will  permit  me  to 
call  great),  for  instance,  says  in  reference  to  his 
own  Werther,  in  that  autobiography  which 
every  student  of  literature  should  read,  '  It 
cannot  be  expected  that  the  public  should  re- 
ceive an  intellectual  work  intellectually.  In 
fact,  it  was  only  the  subject,  the  material  part, 
that  was  considered,  as  I  had  already  found  to 
be  the  case  among  my  own  friends,  while  at  the 
same  time  arose  that  old  prejudice,  associated 
with  the  dignity  of  a  printed  book — that  it 
ought  to  have  a  moral  aim.  But  a  true  picture 
of  life  has  none.  It  neither  approves  nor  cen- 
sures, but  develops  sentiments  and  actions  in 
their  consequences,  and  thereby  enlightens  and 
instructs.'  These  are  Goethe's  sentiments  on 
the  subject.  He  did  not  believe  in  the  novel 
with  a  purpose  ;  nor  did  Scott  consider  himself 
under  any  necessity  to  be  didactic.  Shake- 
speare, likewise,  was  careless  of  his  oppor- 
tunities to  play  the  role  of  schoolmaster,  and  it 
is  my  candid  opinion  that  Homer  never  really 
concerned  himself  about  the  moral  and  social 
welfare  of  his  auditors. 

However,  the  English  people,  though  paying 


MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN.  231 

little  heed,  as  a  rule,  to  moral  instruction,  like 
nothing  better  as  an  amusement ;  and  there  is 
no  valid  reason  for  not  gratifying  their  tastes. 
Moreover,  it  pays  to  have  a  purpose  when  the 
purpose  is  not  flaunted  too  officiously  in  the 
reader's  face.  Dickens,  in  various  sweet  pre- 
parations, gave  his  readers  heavy  doses  of 
'  doctrines  of  reform,'  and  they  clapped  their 
hands  and  shouted  for  joy.  Mr.  Besant,  too, 
has  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  the  author 
of  David  Copperfield^  with  very  gratifying  suc- 
cess, and  Mrs.  Ward  has  enjoyed  quite  a 
'  boom '  as  a  teacher  and  reformer.  You 
have,  therefore,  precedent  and  example  enough 
in  writing  romance  with  a  purpose.  And  let  it 
be  granted  without  demur  that  in  your  case  the 
process  of  indoctrination  has  been  accomplished 
with  a  skill  and  an  eloquence  that  give  your 
novels  a  high  place  in  the  best  class  of  didactic 
fiction.  The  Shadow  of  the  Sword  is,  per- 
haps, the  most  powerful  polemic  against  public 
war  that  has  ever  been  written ;  more  powerful 
than  all  the  orations  of  all  the  orators  from 
Demosthenes  to  John  Bright.  Nor  is  it  less 
admirable  as  a  work  of  art  than  as  a  protest 


232      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

against  the  most  heinous,  because  the  most 
cruel  and  least  excusable,  crime  that  darkens 
the  annals  of  mankind.  The  characters  and 
situations  alike  are  strong  and  telling,  and  abide 
in  one's  memory.  In  another  way  your  Mar- 
tyrdom of  Madeline  is  almost  as  good.  But 
I  think  it  is  in  God  and  the  Man  that  you 
touch  high-water  mark.  That  is  a  powerful,  a 
terrible,  a  fascinating  book.  You  call  it  '  a 
study  of  the  vanity  and  folly  of  individual  Hate,' 
and  surely  never  before  in  romance  was  the  folly 
of  individual  hate  more  eloquently  and  fearfully 
made  manifest.  Never  before  did  human  being 
pursue  an  enemy  more  fiercely  and  relentlessly 
than  Christian  Christiansen,  or  find  revenge  so 
bitter.  The  character  of  Christian  is  titanic — 
titanic  in  its  ferocity,  its  tenacity,  and  its  ulti- 
mate nobleness.  Nothing  could  be  more 
savage  than  his  appetite  for  vengeance,  nothing 
more  disappointing  than  the  dead-sea  fruit  to 
which  that  vengeance  turns  in  the  moment  of 
expected  triumph,  nothing  more  touching  than 
the  final  sorrow  and  humility  of  the  stricken 
soul.  Like  a  demon  he  prays  and  blasphemes 
at  the  beginning — 


MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN.  233 

'  Yield  up  to  me 

This  man  alone  of  all  men  that  I  see  ! 
Give  him  to  me  and  to  misery  ! 
Give  me  this  man  if  a  God  thou  be. 

But  the  cruel  heavens  all  open  lie, 
No  God  doth  reign  o'er  the  sea  and  sky, 
The  earth  is  dark  and  the  clouds  go  by, 
But  there  is  no  God  to  hear  me  cry. 

There  is  no  God,  none,  to  abolish  one 

Of  the  foul  things  thought,  and  dreamed,  and  done  ! 

Wherefore  I  hate,  till  my  race  is  run, 

All  living  men  beneath  the  sun. 

O  Lord  my  God,  if  a  God  there  be, 
Give  up  the  man  I  hate  to  me  ! 
On  his  living  heart  let  my  vengeance  feed, 
And  I  shall  know  Thou  art  God  indeed. 

The  night  is  still,  the  waters  sleep,  the  skies 
Gaze  down  with  bright  innumerable  eyes  ; 
A  voice  comes  out  of  heaven  and  o'er  the  sea  : 
"  I  am  ;  and  I  will  give  this  man  to  thee." ' 

And  with  the  bloodthirstiness  of  a  sleuth- 
hound  he  tracks  his  prey  from  point  to  point, 
oh  land,  on  sea,  in  green  England,  and  amid 
the  snows  and  ice  of  the  Polar  regions,  till  at 
last  he  has  him  fast ;  and  then — then  ven- 
geance swift  and  terrible — ah  !  no,  only  a  tem- 
porary madness,  a  momentary  exultation,  a 


234      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

spasm  of  cruel  delight  in  the  misfortunes  of 
Richard  Orchardson,  and  then  God  smites  the 
heart  of  the  would-be  murderer,  till  it  melts 
and  gushes  like  the  hard  rock  in  Horeb.  His 
behaviour,  when  Richard  Orchardson  lies  dying 
before  him,  is  piety  itself.  *  When  I  knew  that 
he  was  dead  indeed,  I  bent  over  him  reverently, 
placed  his  arms  down  by  his  side,  and  seeing 
his  eyes  wide  open,  drew  down  the  waxen  lids 
over  the  sightless  orbs.  Then  I  held  a  little 
water  in  the  palm  of  my  hand,  and  cleansed  the 
dead  face  ;  afterwards  with  careful  fingers  ar- 
ranging his  hair  and  beard.  Lastly  I  took  one 
of  my  rude  lights  and  set  it  at  the  corpse's 
head,  like  the  death-lights  we  burn  round  dead 
folks  in  the  Fens.  .  .  .  When  I  had  ordered  all 
in  Christian  cleanliness  and  reverence,  I  sat 
and  gazed  upon  mine  enemy.  .  .  .  Then  one 
still  morn,  when  the  air  was  bright  for  the 
place  and  time  of  year,  I  lifted  him  in  my  arms 
and  carried  him  slowly  forth  across  the  snow. 
I  had  the  rude  grave  all  ready,  and  now  I  laid 
him  down  within  it,  with  his  white  face  to  the 
sky.  As  I  stood  above  him,  and  took  my  last 
look  of  him,  more  snow  began  to  fall.  .  .  . 


MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN.  235 

Then  standing  bareheaded,  eager  still  to  keep 
my  pledge  to  him,  I  repeated,  as  far  as  I  could 
remember,  the  words  of  the  old  sweet  Burial 
Service  out  of  our  English  Book  of  Prayer  ;  and 
when  I  could  remember  no  more,  I  stretched 
out  my  arms  in  blessing,  commending  my 
enemy's  soul  to  God.  Before  I  had  ended,  his 
face  had  faded  away  in  the  falling  whiteness  ; 
and  seeing  it  vanish  utterly,  I  sobbed  like  a 
little  child.'  And  so  Christian  Christianson 
has  his  revenge,  pouring  out  his  heart  in  sorrow. 
The  other  characters  are  almost  equally  well 
drawn,  and  there  are  throughout  the  book 
many  delightful  bits  of  description,  and  situa- 
tions that  thrill  one  to  the  marrow  ;  but  over 
these  I  may  not  now  linger.  Sufficient  to  say 
that  so  long  as  we  have  writers  writing  books 
like  God  and  the  Man,  there  is  still  hope  for 
the  literature  of  our  country. 


To   MR.  R.  D.  BLACKMORE. 

SIR, — Not  many  authors  are  regarded  as 
classics  in  their  own  lifetime,  and  have  their 
works  read  and  treated  with  the  admiration  and 
reverential  affection  which  are  thought  to  be 
the  meed  of  the  great  dead  alone.  The  public 
seem  to  have  an  idea  that  Spartan  treatment  is 
best  for  existing  writers,  that  their  growth  will 
be  sturdier  and  healthier  on  short  rations  and 
some  buffeting  than  on  much  pudding  and 
great  praise.  It  is  all  very  well  to  honour  the 
dead  with  monuments  and  eulogistic  epitaphs, 
but  the  living  should  not  be  spoiled  by  being 
led  to  think  too  much  of  themselves.  To  be 
sure  there  are  instances  to  prove  that  the  public 
sometimes  exercise  a  spirit  of  indulgence  to- 
wards living  authors.  Sir  Walter  Scott  had  a 
foretaste  of  the  honours  of  immortality,  while 
he  was  yet  the  'Shirra,'  notwithstanding  the 
chivalrous  cry,  as  Mr.  Lang  calls  it,  of  '  Burke 


MR.  R.  D.  BLACKMORE.  237 

Sir  Walter,'  which,  ringing  and  echoing  in  the 
dying  man's  ears,  really  affrighted  and  embit- 
tered his  last  moments.  Coleridge  and  Carlyle, 
likewise,  while  still  in  the  flesh,  were  allowed 
to  possess  something  of  the  power  and  potency 
of  them  '  who  rule  our  spirits  from  their  urns,' 
and  our  Poet  Laureate,  while  happily  still  en- 
riching our  literature,  has  more  of  the  homage 
and  veneration  of  men  than  most  writers  who 
have  gone  to  that  bourne  whence  there  is  no 
return. 

But  all  these  cases  are  exceptional.  Post- 
humous honours  are  seldom  tendered  to  living 
authors ;  seldomer  to  novelists  than  to  any ;  for 
the  common  novel  being  hardly  less  ephemeral 
than  the  common  newspaper,  the  presumption 
is  all  against  the  fitness  of  a  writer  of  fiction  for 
even  a  lower  seat  in  the  Valhalla  of  the  gods. 
But  it  will'  hardly  be  deemed  invidious,  as  it 
will  certainly  be  no  flattery,  to  say  that  the 
author  of  Lorna  Doone  is  as  sure  of  his  niche 
in  the  great  Temple,  as  any  writer  on  the 
long  and  honourable  roll  of  British  fiction. 
You  still  write,  the  critics  still  concern  them- 
selves with  your  productions,  but  to  readers  at 


238      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

large  you  have  passed  beyond  the  narrow  con- 
fines of  criticism,  and  taken  your  place  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  I  am  not  quite  certain 
that  harsh  criticism  of  your  writings  would  be 
tolerated.  The  Englishman  is  a  dangerous 
animal  when  one  attempts  to  interfere  with  one 
of  his  favourites,  far  less  with  one  of  his  idols. 

And,  indeed,  if  he  is  content  to  call  you 
great,  there  is  no  reason  in  the  world  why  we 
should  quarrel  with  him.  It  is  always  unsatis- 
factory to  talk  of  greatness,  since  there  is  no 
exact  standard  to  guide  the  judgment.  The 
taste  of  one  is  not  the  taste  of  another,  and  to 
speak  ill  of  what  pleases  us,  or  to  call  that  great 
which  we  do  not  like,  would  be  simply  to  be 
guilty  of  atrocious  falsehood.  Intrinsic  merit 
or  demerit  is  not  susceptible  of  mathematical 
demonstration.  If  a  reader  like  a  book,  it  is 
totally  impossible  to  prove  that  he  shouldn't 
like  it ;  if  he  doesn't  like  it,  all  one's  skill  in  logic 
and  ingenuity  in  argument  will  not  convince 
him  that  that  book  is  good  for  him.  Therefore 
it  is  idle,  and  worse  than  idle,  to  discuss  or 
quarrel  over  some  epithet,  which  to  ninety-nine 
out  of  every  hundred  readers  has  no  meaning 


MR.  R.  D.  BLACKMORE.  239 

nor  intelligibility.  Your  best  work  may  be 
greater,  or  may  be  less  than  the  best  work  of 
our  best  novelists  living  and  dead,  but  this 
much,  I  think,  might  be  said  with  the  fullest 
assurance,  that  it  has  as  snug  and  secure  a 
corner  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  as  the  work 
of  any  writer  of  fiction,  hardly  excepting  the 
Wizard  of  the  North  himself. 

While  the  public  are  so  tolerant  and  indul- 
gent with  a  popular  favourite  as  generally  to 
read  all  his  works,  they  have  a  singular  predi- 
lection for  judging  him  by  one,  for  making  a 
particular  book  the  touchstone  by  which  to  try 
all  his  other  writings.  The  book  by  which 
they  have  chosen  to  judge  you  is  Lorna 
Doone.  But,  though  that  is  by  far  your  most 
popular  book,  I,  for  one,  am  not  quite  prepared 
to  say  it  is  your  best.  At  any  rate,  it  cannot 
make  me  forget  that  you  are  the  author  of 
Springhaven  and  Christowell.  However,  since 
it  is  the  popular  choice,  I  am  quite  willing 
to  accept  it  as  mine  also,  and  to  make  it  the 
ground  on  which  briefly  to  examine  the  claim 
your  admirers  advance  for  you,  of  being  the 
first  of  living  English  novelists.  Without  any 


240      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

tedious  '  prelimbinaries,'  as  honest  farmer  Snowe 
would  say,  let  it  be  frankly  owned,  then,  that  in 
your  case  the  public  have  shown  themselves 
marvellously  good  critics.  They  are  apt  to 
make  mistakes, — indeed,  if  I  may  be  permitted 
to  use  the  expression,  their  forte  seems  to  lie 
in  making  mistakes,  but  in  singling  out  such 
a  book  as  Lorna  Doom  for  their  warmest 
approval,  they  have  shown  a  quite  surprising 
acumen  and  accuracy  of  judgment.  He  would 
be  a  bad  reader  who  could  not  enjoy  that  book; 
perhaps  he  would  be  a  worse  critic  who  would 
condemn  him  for  enjoying  it. 

What,  one  is  often  tempted  to  ask,  is  the 
singular  charm  that  fascinates  us  in  that 
Romance  of  Exmoor  ?  Is  it  in  the  style,  or  in 
the  characters,  or  in  the  scenery  and  action  of 
the  story  ?  Doubtless  it  lies  in  all  these,  for  it 
is  subtle  and  manifold.  But  if  one  were  forced 
to  lay  one's  finger  on  a  particular  feature  as  the 
chief  one,  I  think  it  would  be  concluded  that 
that  gentle  and  humane  giant,  John  Ridd : 
gentle  and  humane,  yet  full  of  a  volcanic  fire 
and  force,  and  capable  on  occasion  of  being 
stern  enough  to  deal  out  terrific  justice — I  say 


MR.  R.  D.  BLACKMORE.  241 

there  are  obvious  reasons  why  he  should  be 
considered  the  central  attraction  of  the  book. 
And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  believe  he  is.     A 
friend  of  mine,  and  one  of  the  most  discrimi- 
nating of  your  admirers,  recently  spoke  of  the 
book,  as  a  whole,  and  John  Ridd  in  particular, 
as  follows,  and  in  so  doing  voiced  the  popular 
verdict :  *  Lorna  Doone  is  one  of  those  books 
which  are  national  in   character.     The  atmo- 
sphere is  the  free  air  of  our  English  moors. 
The   situations    are    always   interesting,    such 
common    occupations    as    sheep-shearing   and 
working  in  the  fields  never  being  prosaic.     The 
apotheosis  of  brute  force  is  natural,  or  it  would 
be  mean.     It  might  still  be  mean  if  it  were  not 
allied   with   perfect    courage    and   undeniable 
honesty  and  chastity.     John  Ridd  is  the  type  of 
our  perfect  English  manhood;  he  has  within 
him  the  element  of  all  that  is  noble;  nothing 
but  manliness  could  dwell  in  his  great  heart. 
Martyrdom   he   would   bear,  but   freedom   he 
must  have.     He  would  fight  like  a  fiend  for 
freedom,  but  he  would  not  be  a  libertine.     It  is 
of  the  John  Ridds  of  the  world  that  you  can- 
not ask,  "  Is  he  a  gentleman  ?  "     Such  a  char- 
Q 


242       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

acter  as  Mr.  Blackmore's  hero  stands  above 
all  questions  of  the  kind.  He  is  a  man. 
.  .  .  Neither  can  criticism  touch  Lorna 
Doone  herself.  She  is  the  proper  partner  of 
John,  and  when  that  is  said  you  have  given  her 
her  due.' 

It  might  be  said  that  she  is  a  very  perfect 
heroine  indeed  whom  criticism  cannot  touch — 
more  perfect  than  even  that  sweetest  and  most 
perfect  piece  of  fictitious  womanhood,  the  mas- 
terpiece of  the  master,  the  beautiful,  the  peerless, 
the  almost  faultless  Imogen.  However,  let  it 
be  granted  that  Lorna  Doone  is  the  fit  com- 
panion for  the  doughty  yeoman  of  Devon. 
Though  for  myself,  if  I  were  disposed  to  be 
captious,  it  is  on  Lorna  I  should  fasten.  It  was 
long  ago  observed  by  a  wise  man  that  a  critic, 
before  attempting  to  criticise,  should  first  of  all 
qualify  himself  for  his  office  by  lookfng  at  the 
characters  of  his  author  from  their  creator's 
point  of  view,  for  that  without  that  there  coulfl 
be  no  true  sympathy,  and  without  sympathy 
there  could  be  no  valuable  criticism.  It  may  be 
that  I  have  failed  to  fully  grasp  your  intentions, 
or  fully  comprehend  some  of  the  very  peculiar 


MR.  A'.  D.  BLACKMORE.  243 

circumstances  of  the  story,  some  of  the  circum- 
stances in  which  Lorna  is  particularly  involved, 
but  to  me  she  is  not  the  most  satisfactory  female 
character  you  have  drawn.  Nay,  I  hardly  think 
her  the  most  satisfactory  female  character  in  the 
book  to  which  she  gives  her  name.  Though  pal- 
pitating with  life  to  the  finger-tips  (and  that,  of 
course,  is  the  first  essential)  she  is  not  in  all 
respects  so  fine  in  my  eyes  as  either  Annie  or 
Mrs.  Ridd.  There  are  times  when  I  think  even 
Ruth  Huckaback  better.  Perhaps,  indeed,  no 
character  so  slightly  sketched  as  Ruth  was  ever 
truer  or  more  intensely  alive.  She  has  a 
woman's  heart  in  that  little  body  of  hers,  a  heart 
that  swells  with  big  passions,  and  such  aspira- 
tions as  only  a  woman  can  have,  and,  little  as 
we  see  of  her,  we  know  her  thoroughly,  and 
what  is  more,  sympathise  with  her  deeply. 

Lorna  Doone  we  also  know  thoroughly,  and 
in  most  of  her  trying  situations  sympathise  with. 
But  she  hardly  commands  complete  and  perfect 
sympathy  and  admiration.  How  is  it  that  a 
creation,  in  most  respects  so  charming,  fails  to 
make  the  reader,  as  it  were,  her  own,  through  at 
least  the  first  half  of  the  book  ?  Is  it  because, 


244       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

like  Juliet,  she  is  sometimes  too  much  the  un- 
tutored child  of  nature  to  suit  the  modern  taste, 
or  is  it  because  the  over-generous  John,  seeing 
her  with  the  eyes  of  infatuation,  makes  her  just 
a  little  too  angelic,  and  thus  sometimes  lifts  her 
beyond  the  sphere  of  our  sympathy  ?  Perhaps 
the  latter  is  the  true  explanation.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  find  that  once  in  a  while,  however 
long  the  intervals  might  be,  John  was  aware  of 
some  slight  human  imperfection  in  his  adored 
inamorata.  It  is  so  human  to  be  fallible,  that 
when  we  encounter  a  creature  of  divine  perfec- 
tion, much  as  we  admire  her,  we  can  hardly  feel 
that  bond  of  equality  and  kinship  which  alone 
makes  one  child  of  Adam  interesting  to  another. 
Perhaps  the  fact  that  John  Ridd  is  unable  to 
discover,  or  at  any  rate  declines  to  reveal  any 
trifling  defect  in  Lorna,  is  a  strong  argument 
against  the  autobiographical  form  of  fiction. 
John  is  always  ready  enough  to  dwell,  and 
dwell  with  emphasis,  on  his  own  imperfections, 
but  it  evidently  is  a  sheer  impossibility  to  see 
any  fault,  hardly  so  much  as  a  foible  in  the 
goddess  of  the  Doone  Glen.  Perhaps  it  would 
be  too  much  to  expect  the  stern  fidelity  in  a 


MR.  R.  D.  BLACKMORE.  245 

lover  on  which  Cromwell  insisted  in  the  painter 
of  his  portrait.  Nature  may  deal  in  warts  and 
wrinkles,  but  lovers  obviously  do  not.  To  point 
out  the  blemishes  in  one's  mistress  were,  per- 
haps, to  declare  one's-self  a  monster.  Hence 
it  might  be  considered  unfortunate  when  it  falls 
to  the  lot  of  a  lover,  so  fervent  and  single  as 
John  Ridd,  to  paint  the  picture  of  the  heroine 
of  such  a  book  as  Lorna  Doom.  The  painter 
is  so  zealous  a  worshipper  of  his  subject  that 
he  forgets  the  shadows ;  and  I  believe  it  is  an 
axiom  of  art  that  the  shades  are  no  less  essential 
to  the  perfect  portrait  than  the  lights.  After  all 
the  objections  that  might  justly  be  taken  to  what 
is  styled  the  analytical  school,  a  little  more  of 
its  spirit  would  have  saved  the  delineator  of 
Lorna  Doone  from  giving  us  an  angel  instead 
of  a  woman.  But  let  it  be  frankly  owned  that, 
even  with  her  fault  of  a  too  elaborate  perfection, 
Lorna  Doone  is  a  splendid  creation,  noble  in 
all  her  instincts,  and  hardly  suffering  in  a  com- 
parison with  any  heroine  of  any  novelist  living 
or  dead,  except,  perhaps,  some  of  the  heroines 
of  Goethe,  and  one  or  two  of  Mr.  Howells's. 
Concerning  the  hero,  the  titanic  John,  there 


246       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

can,  I  think,  be  but  one  opinion,  the  opinion 
given  by  the  critic  I  have  already  quoted, 
namely,  that  he  ( is  the  type  of  our  perfect 
English  manhood.'  A  grand,  massive  character 
he  surely  is,  the  embodiment  of  English  strength, 
English  solidity,  English  generosity,  English 
fair-play — a  right  sound  piece  of  stuff,  true  as 
the  best-tempered  steel,  not  to  be  shaken  by 
adversity,  nor  spoiled  by  prosperity — a  yeoman 
of  whom  one  would  be  proud  to  say  that  his 
limbs  were  made  in  England.  It  is  hard  to 
speak  of  John  Ridd  without  going  into  super- 
latives. He  is  so  frank,  so  genial,  of  such  vast 
dimensions  in  mind  and  body,  so  caressing  in 
his  gentleness,  so  terrific  in  his  anger,  so  just, 
so  honourable,  so  fierce  in  his  hatred  of  all  that 
is  mean,  so  constant  in  his  loyalty  to  all  that  is 
noble,  so  perfectly  admirable  in  his  strength  and 
his  weakness,  that  it  is  admiration  first  and  criti- 
cism nowhere.  Some  of  Scott's  characters  would, 
I  dare  say,  equal  him  in  strength  and  kindli- 
ness of  nature.  He  somewhat  resembles  Dandie 
Dinmont.  Not  that  there  is  the  least  trace  of 
imitation  in  him,  but  that  great  natures  are 
pretty  much  the  same  the  wide  world  over,  and 


MR.  R.   D.  BLACKMORE.  247 

that  when  they  are  faithfully  drawn  there  must 
be  points  of  similarity  in  the  pictures.  Others 
of  Scott's  characters,  too,  might  match  him  in 
most  of  his  best  qualities — many  of  them  are 
much  more  romantic, — but  since  the  days  of 
"Scott  I  doubt  if  any  novelist  has  given  us  a 
character  fit  to  stand  beside  John  Ridd,  except 
it  might  be  the  creators  of  Christian  Christian - 
son  and  Daniel  Mylrea. 

For  one  of  his  physical  proportions  John 
Ridd  is  gentle  almost  beyond  example.  As 
the  saying  is,  he  would  not  hurt  a  fly  if  he  could 
help  it,  and  his  behaviour  towards  Lorna  and 
his  mother  and  sisters  is  very  beautiful.  At 
the  same  time,  though  gentleness  is  admirable 
in  a  giant,  I  don't  know  that  I  like  Ridd's  soft- 
ness best.  Dr.  Johnson  professed  to  like  a 
good  hater,  and  I  own  that  I  am  partial  to  a 
man  who  knows  how  to  be  angry  on  occasion. 
A  man's  mettle  is  shown  by  the  manner  in 
which  he  deals  with  an  enemy;  and  perhaps 
no  incident  in  Ridd's  career  is  more  impressive 
than  that  final  meeting  with  Carver  Doone, 
after  the  chivalrous  outlaw  had  shot  Lorna  at 
the  altar.  It  was  a  situation  to  try  a  man ;  but 


248       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

John  rises  magnificently  to  the  occasion.  Not 
long  after  the  outlaw  has  taken  his  base  re- 
venge, John  is  able  to  announce  that  '  the  black 
bog  had  him  by  the  feet,  the  sucking  of  the 
ground  drew  on  him  like  the  thirsty  lips  of 
death.  In  our  fury  we  had  heeded  neither  wet 
nor  dry ;  nor  thought  of  earth  beneath  us.  I 
myself  might  scarcely  leap  with  the  last  spring 
of  o'erlaboured  legs  from  the  engulfing  grave 
of  slime.  He  fell  back  with  his  swarthy  breast 
(from  which  my  grip  had  rent  all  the  clothing) 
like  a  hummock  of  bog  oak,  standing  out  of  the 
quagmire ;  and  then  he  tossed  his  arms  to 
heaven,  and  they  were  black  to  the  elbow.  I 
could  only  gaze  and  pant,  for  my  strength  was 
no  more  than  an  infant's,  from  the  fury  and  the 
horror.  Scarcely  could  I  turn  away  while  joint 
by  joint  he  sank  from  sight.'  John  Ridd  can 
be  gentle,  but  he  knows  how  to  avenge  a 
wrong. 

Nor  with  all  his  delicious  self-depreciation, 
his  apparent  heaviness  and  ignorance  of  life 
and  literature  (except  the  Bible  and  Master 
William  Shakespeare),  is  he  wanting  in  what  the 
Scotch  call  '  wut.'  Like  FalstafT,  he  hath  a 


MR.  R.  D.  BLACKMORE.  249 

very  pleasant  humour.  It  rises  spontaneously 
and  unexpectedly,  as  the  best  humour  always 
does  and  must,  and  ripples  like  sunshine  over 
scenes  which  would  otherwise  be  exceedingly 
grim  indeed.  His  accounts  of  his  own  es- 
capades, especially  in  the  early  portions  of  the 
book,  are  done  with  a  delightful  sense  of  the 
charm  of  lightenment.  But  this  quality  of 
humour  is  one  which  is  ever  present  in  all  your 
works.  You  cannot  even  make  a  parson  arrest 
a  thief  without  indulging  in  a  little  jocose- 
ness,  just  enough  to  give  savour  to  the  scene 
without  destroying  the  excitement  of  it. 

Besides  the  quality  of  humour,  your  charac- 
ters are  usually  endowed  with  very  considerable 
powers  of  observation  and  reflection.  John 
Ridd,  indeed,  is  a  second  Sancho  Panza  in  the 
liberal  fashion  in  which  he  lets  pearls  of  wisdom 
drop  by  the  way.  '  Now,  while  I  was  walking 
daily  in  and  out/  he  says,  during  one  of  his 
visits  to  London,  '  among  great  crowds  of  men 
(few  of  whom  had  any  freedom  from  the  cares 
of  money,  and  many  of  whom  were  even  morbid 
with  a  worse  pest  called  politics)  I  could  not  be 
quit  of  thinking  how  we  jostle  one  another. 


250      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

God  has  made  the  earth  quite  large,  with  a 
spread  of  land  enough  for  all  to  live  on  without 
fighting,  also  a  mighty  spread  of  water,  laying 
hands  on  sand  and  cliff  with  a  solemn  voice  in 
storm  time,  and  in  the  gentle  weather  moving 
men  to  thoughts  of  equity.  This  as  well  is 
full  of  food,  being  two-thirds  of  the  world,  and 
reserve  for  devouring  knowledge,  by  the  time 
the  sons  of  men  have  fed  away  the  dry  land. 
Yet  before  the  land  itself  has  acknowledged 
touch  of  man  upon  one  in  a  hundred  acres, 
and  before  one  mile  in  ten  thousand  of  the 
exhaustless  ocean  has  ever  felt  the  plunge  of 
hook  or  the  combing  of  the  haul  nets,  lo  !  we 
crawl  in  flocks  together  upon  the  hot  ground 
that  stings  us,  even  as  the  black  grubs  crowd 
upon  the  harried  cattle.  Surely  we  are  given 
too  much  to  follow  the  tracks  of  each  other.' 

That  is  a  bit  of  philosophy  that  might  well 
be  conned  even  in  this  enlightened  era. 

One  great  charm,  not  only  of  Lorna  Doone, 
but  of  all  your  works,  lies  in  the  warmth  of  tone 
that  pervades  them.  Not  only  are  your  crea- 
tions vital  (in  Springhaven  they  are  fairly 
exuberant  with  life),  but  we  seem  to  feel  the 


MR.  A\  D.  BLACKMORE.  251 

pulse  of  Nature  in  your  scenic  pictures  as  well. 
At  the  start  I  asked  whether  the  charm  of 
Lorna  Doom  lay  in  the  style.  I  think  it  might 
be  answered  that,  if  the  chief  pleasure  in  read- 
ing your  writings  is  not  derivable  from  style,  at 
least  your  style  gives  no  small  pleasure  to  every 
reader  with  any  appreciation  of  culture.  It  is 
a  style  that  is  peculiar  and  hard  to  analyse. 
Sometimes,  in  its  expressiveness,  it  reminds 
one  of  the  style  of  John  Bunyan,  at  other  times 
its  circumstantial  minuteness  reminds  one  of 
Defoe's  ;  but,  as  a  whole,  it  is  infinitely  richer 
than  Bunyan's,  and  infinitely  more  poetic  than 
Defoe's.  Perhaps  its  power  is  shown  nowhere 
as  well  as  in  the  descriptions  of  Nature  which 
abound  in  all  your  writings.  The  following,  I 
think,  gives  evidence  of  what  is  called  the  poetic 
sense  : — 

'  The  rising  of  the  sun  was  noble  in  the  cold 
and  warmth  of  it ;  peeping  down  the  spread  of 
light,  he  raised  his  shoulder  heavily  over  the 
edge  of  gray  mountain  and  wavering  length  of 
upland.  Beneath  his  gaze  the  dewfogs  dipped, 
and  crept  to  the  hollow  places,  then  stole  away 
in  line  and  column  holding  skirts,  and  clinging 


252      LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

subtly  at  the  sheltering  corners  where  rock  hung 
over  grass-land,  while  the  brave  lines  of  the  hills 
came  forth,  one  beyond  other  gliding. 

'  Then  the  woods  arose  in  folds,  like  drapery 
of  awakened  mountains,  stately,  with  a  depth  of 
awe  and  memory  of  the  tempests.  Autumn's 
mellow  hand  was  on  them,  as  they  owned 
already,  touched  with  gold  and  red  and  olive ; 
and  their  joy  towards  the  sun  was  less  to  a 
bridegroom  than  a  father. 

*  Yet  before  the  floating  impress  of  the  woods 
could  clear  itself,  suddenly  the  gladsome  light 
leaped  over  hill  and  valley,  casting  amber,  blue, 
and  purple,  and  a  tint  of  rich,  red  rose  accord- 
ing to  the  scene  they  lit  on,  and  the  curtain 
flung  around  ;  yet  all  alike  dispelling  fear  and 
the  cloven  hoof  of  darkness  ;  all  on  the  wings 
of  hope  advancing,  and  proclaiming,  "  God  is 
here." ' 

Somehow  I  imagine  that  your  success  as  a 
portrait-painter  hinders  a  due  appreciation  of 
your  merits  as  a  landscape  artist.  It  is  a  pity 
to  think  that  such  a  passage  as  the  above  should 
be  skipped. 


MARK    TWAIN. 


To  MR.  MARK  TWAIN. 

SIR, — I  am  writing  to  you  because  I  think  you 
would  like  to  hear  from  me,  and  I  am  sending 
the  letter  to  the  public  press  because  it  is 
fashionable.  Every  man  of  any  pretension 
does  that  now,  and  the  more  private  and  con- 
fidential the  letter  is,  the  more  papers  he  sends 
it  to;  so,  as  I  hate  to  lag  behind  the  times,  I  am 
following  the  fashion.  In  past  ages,  you  know 
— say  about  the  year  1492,  when  your  illustrious 
and  acquisitive  ancestor,  John  Morgan  Twain, 
crossed  the  Atlantic  with  Columbus,  and  on 
landing  deftly  '  solde  ye  anchor  to  ye  dam 
sauvages  from  ye  interior ;  saying  yt  he  hadde 
found  it,  ye  sonne  of  a  ghun ' — about  the  time 
this  philanthropist  emigrated  to  America  to  look 
after  the  morals  of  the  Indians  by  erecting  a 
jail  and  a  gallows,  it  was  not  thought  'good 
form'  to  have  private  letters  publicly  printed. 
It  would  then  have  been  considered  affectation 

263 


254       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

to  do  anything  of  the  sort.  In  those  ridicu- 
lously fastidious  times  people  wrote  to  each 
other  under  the  strictest  seal  of  secrecy,  as  if 
they  were  conspirators  plotting  a  general  assassi- 
nation of  everybody  worth  killing,  or  thieves 
planning  a  national  burglary,  and  no  one  had 
any  fun  when  they  called  each  other  names,  or 
were  any  the  wiser  when  they  insinuated  that 
they  could  tell  tales  an  they  liked.  We  do 
things  better  now.  If  this  is  not  precisely  a 
simple  it  is  an  ingenuous  age,  and  has  nothing 
to  hide.  All  is  done  above  board,  and  we  don't 
give  a  continental  (by  the  way,  what 's  a  conti- 
nental ?)  if  the  whole  world,  and  what 's  more, 
the  world's  wife,  read  all  we  write. 

To  be  sure  there  are  old-fashioned  people 
hid  away  in  nooks  and  corners  of  the  earth, 
who  follow  the  customs  of  preceding  ages  and 
still  seal  their  letters.  You  hear  these  deluded 
creatures  sometimes  in  a  stationer's  shop  asking 
for  well-gummed  envelopes,  as  if  they  would 
launch  us  back  to  antediluvian  epochs ;  but  the 
absurd  and  exclusive  habit  of  giving  a  letter  to 
the  party  to  whom  it  is  addressed  only  is  dying 
out,  like  the  belief  in  ghosts,  and  angels,  and 


MR.  MARK  TWAIN.  255 

miracles,  and  the  Bible  and  other  old  super- 
stitions. Oh,  the  world  's  getting  along,  never 
you  fear  !  It 's  a  good  deal  smarter  to-day  than 
it  was  fifty  years  ago.  You  may  bet  on  that.  As 
the  old  woman  said — I  think  she  was  a  negress 
of  South  Carolina  —  'things  is  pergressin'.' 
We  don't  take  much  stock  in  the  exploded 
ideas  of  our  fathers  and  grandfathers.  We 
have  ideas  of  our  own,  and  are  not  beholden 
to  anybody, — not  to  Solomon,  nor  Socrates, 
nor  Carlyle,  nor  any  of  that  tribe.  The 
youngest  child  among  us  wouldn't  be  taken  in 
by  Moses,  for  example,  after  the  dressing  down 
Colonel  Ingersoll  has  given  him.  The  old  law- 
giver made  a  great  many  mistakes  in  his  day. 
He  was  careless,  you  see,  and  his  reputation  's 
ruined.  And  then  he  didn't  know  quite  so 
much  as  he  pretended.  Colonel  Ingersoll 
knows  a  heap  more  than  ever  Moses  dreamed 
of  knowing.  Science  didn't  flourish  to  any 
great  extent  amongst  the  Jewish  Patriarchs. 
Moses  never  was  at  college,  and  couldn't  be 
expected  to  be  'well  up.'  Moreover,  there 
were  no  telegraphs,  or  telephones,  or  stock 
exchanges,  or  city  councils,  or  lecture  platforms, 


256       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

or  encyclopaedias,  or  literary  men  like  you  and 
me,  or  debating  clubs,  or  public-houses  in  his 
day.  The  engines  of  civilisation  were  wanting 
— sadly  wanting ;  so  that  it  is  clear  at  a  glance 
Colonel  Ingersoll  must  of  necessity  be  a  superior 
person  to  Moses.  For  what  makes  one  man 
superior  to  another?  Education,  to  be  sure, 
and  the  privilege  of  reading  such  books  as  A 
Tramp  Abroad.  Books  like  that  open  up  the 
mind  and  throw  light  on  the  dark  recesses  of 
the  soul.  They  show  one  the  immensity  of 
human  ignorance  —  in  times  past :  they  are 
great  civilising  agents.  *  Worth  makes  the  man, 
and  want  of  it  the  fellow,'  says  Pope ;  but  it  is 
clear  he  meant  education  and  wrote  worth  only 
to  suit  the  exigencies  of  verse.  This  proves, 
you  see,  that  verse  is  a  cramped  kind  of  com- 
position, and  that  all  men  who  wish  to  be 
understood  will  steer  clear  of  it.  A  man  can't 
get  in  the  precise  meaning  he  would  like  in 
verse,  and  it  is  trying  to  get  it  in  that  makes  so 
many  of  our  poets  bald.  A  curious  essay  might 
be  written  on  '  Wherefore  are  poets  so  bald  ? ' 
though  the  answer  might  be  succinctly  given, 
4  Because  they  tear  out  their  hair.'  Between 


MR.  MARK  TWAIN.  257 

the  question  and  the  answer,  however,  you 
could  get  in  a  great  deal  of  interesting  matter, 
and  you  might  have  a  nice  enjoyable  little 
chuckle  at  the  expense  of  Mr.  Besant,  who 
seriously  advises  young  writers  to  write  a  sonnet 
daily  before  dinner,  for  the  purpose — not  of 
giving  them  an  appetite — but  of  improving  their 
style.  I  think  your  own  suggestion  that  authors 
should  begin  their  career  by  eating  a  couple  of 
medium-sized  whales  is  more  sensible ;  for  fish 
gives  one  brain  power,  while  sonnets  are  too 
often  sapless  and  innutritious.  But  I  seem  to 
be  getting  away  from  my  subject. 

I  was  talking  of  the  beautiful  and,  happily, 
growing  custom  of  having  private  letters  printed 
in  books,  newspapers,  and  public  journals.  It 
is  a  beautiful  custom,  for  it  lets  the  reading 
public — a  section  of  mankind  I  greatly  rever- 
ence— see  how  smart  a  man  is,  and  how  neatly 
he  can  turn  his  phrases,  and  how  aptly  he  can 
hit  the  other  fellow  on  the  head  and  knock 
him  sprawling,  thus  yielding  both  amusement 
and  edification  ;  so  I  am  sending  this  as  a  kind 
of  open  letter  that  people  may  judge  impartially 

R 


258       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

between  you  and  me.  That's  fair  you  see; 
the  public  are  not  deprived  of  their  rights,  and 
you  are  prevented  from  poking  fun  at  my  mis- 
takes; for  you  must  understand  the  printer 
undertakes  to  do  the  square  thing  by  this  letter. 
He  says  if  my  lucubration  (he  doesn't  use  the 
word  disrespectfully,  it 's  just  his  way  of  talking) 
is  legibly  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only 
(it's  economy  to  write  on  both  sides,  but  he 
won't  have  it),  and  doesn't  contain  more  than 
a  thousand  libels,  nor  more  than  two  hundred 
grammatical  mistakes,  and  has  some  odd  ideas 
people  would  like  to  get  a  hold  of,  he'll 
print  it  under  a  pretty  and  conspicuous  heading, 
with  the  name  of  the  addressee  given  correctly 
— to  the  best  of  his  ability.  (I  suppose  the 
last  clause  is  intended  as  a  sort  of  satire  on  my 
penmanship,  which  is  neither,  very  clear  nor 
conspicuously  elegant.)  The  spelling  and 
punctuation  he  undertakes  to  look  after  him- 
self, and  the  printer's  devil — no,  I  guess  it's 
the  printer's  reader — takes  care  that,  on  an 
average,  not  more  than  half  the  letters  in  a 
word  attempt  to  stand  on  their  heads,  and  that 
no  stray  sheep,  so  to  speak,  sneak  in  amongst 


MR.  MARK  TWAIN.  259 

them.  That 's  our  compact ;  so  that  you  may 
say  I  'm  responsible  for  the  sense  and  senti- 
ments, and  he's  responsible  for  mostly  every- 
thing besides.  Should  you,  therefore,  discover 
any  egregious  errors  not  directly  connected 
with  the  sense  or  the  sentiment,  you  are  at 
liberty  to  publicly  expose  them  ;  but  should 
you  discover  anything  ridiculous,  either  in  the 
opinions  expressed  or  in  the  style  of  writing, 
perhaps  you  would  be  good  enough  to  com- 
municate with  me  privately.  That  seems  all 
that  need  be  said  on  that  head,  and  now  we  '11 
settle  down  to  business. 

I  want  to  tell  you  in  a  plain  way  just  what  I 
think  of  you.  I  am  impelled  to  do  this  from  a 
sense  of  public  duty,  for  I  think  there  are  mis- 
taken notions  entertained  of  your  works.  It  will 
be  my  business  to  set  the  popular  judgment  right. 

You  will,  no  doubt,  be  gratified  to  learn  that 
I  have  found  your  works  very  consoling  in  times 
of  trouble  and  affliction.  And  it  doesn't  in  the 
least  detract  from  my  enjoyment  of  them  that  I 
clearly  perceive  you  intended  them  to  be,  not 
pathetic,  but  funny.  After  all,  what  matters  it 
what  one  intended  ?  One  cannot  always  carry 


260       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

out  one's  intentions,  and  one  sometimes  mis- 
takes one's  forte.  Some  people  start  with  the 
idea  that  they  are  great  poets,  others  that  they 
are  great  novelists,  others  that  they  are  great 
artists,  others  that  they  are  great  humorists, 
others  that  they  are  great  sages  and  philosophers, 
others  that  they  are  great  generals,  and  so  forth ; 
and  very  often  they  carry  their  delusions  with 
them  to  the  grave.  Delusions  can  do  no  harm 
there ;  still  it  is  always  better  to  leave  them  in 
their  natural  place  in  the  great  inane  above. 
But  while  this  is  so,  one  shouldn't  be  too  hard 
on  people  for  their  mistakes  ;  and  far  be  it  from 
me  to  say  a  word  in  censure  of  you  for  imagin- 
ing that  your  forte  lies  in  raising  a  laugh,  while 
all  the  time  it  lies  in  drawing  tears. 

You  are  excruciatingly  pathetic.  Sterne, 
mourning  over  an  ass,  and  refusing  to  be  com- 
forted, is  positively  hilarious  compared  with  you 
in  your  account  of  My  late  Senatorial  Secretary- 
ship, or  The  Facts  in  the  Case  of  the  Great  Beef 
Contract,  or  Journalism  in  Tennessee,  or  Niagara. 
That  description  of  the  Indian  attack  on  you  is 
very  touching.  '  It  was  the  greatest  operation 
that  ever  was.  I  simply  saw  a  sudden  flash  in 


MR.  MARK  TWAIN.  261 

the  air  of  clubs,  brickbats,  fists,  bead-baskets, 
and  mocassins — a  single  flash,  and  they  all 
appeared  to  hit  me  at  once,  and  no  two  of 
them  in  the  same  place.  In  the  next  instant 
the  entire  tribe  was  upon  me.  They  tore  half 
the  clothes  off  me,  they  broke  my  arms  and 
legs,  they  gave  me  a  thump  that  dented  the  top 
of  my  head  till  it  would  hold  coffee  like  a 
saucer ;  and  to  crown  their  disgraceful  proceed- 
ings, and  add  insult  to  injury,  they  threw  me 
over  the  Niagara  Falls,  and  I  got  wet.'  Nor  is 
that  the  most  touching  part  of  it ;  for  after  you 
had  gone  round  and  round  forty-four  times  in 
the  eddy  at  the  foot  of  the  falls, '  a  man  walked 
down,  and  sat  down,  and  put  a  pipe  in  his 
mouth,  and  lit  a  match,  and  followed  me  with 
one  eye,  and  kept  the  other  on  the  match,  while 
he  sheltered  it  in  his  hands  from  the  wind,' 
without  offering  to  render  you  any  assistance 
whatever.  'Presently  a  puff  of  wind  blew  it 
(the  match)  out.  The  next  time  I  swept  round, 
he  said — 

'  "  Got  a  match  ?  " 

'  "  Yes,  in  my  other  vest.  Help  me  out, 
please." 


262       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

1  "  Not  for  Joe." 

'  When  I  came  round  again,  I  said  :  "  Excuse 
the  seemingly  impertinent  curiosity  of  a  drown- 
ing man,  but  will  you  explain  this  singular 
conduct  of  yours  ?  " 

'  "  With  pleasure.  I  am  the  coroner.  Don't 
hurry  on  my  account.  I  can  wait  for  you.  But 
I  wish  I  had  a  match." 

'  I  said :  "  Take  my  place,  and  I  '11  go  and 
get  you  one." 

'  He  declined.  This  lack  of  confidence  on 
his  part  created  a  coldness  between  us,  and 
from  that  time  forward  I  avoided  him.  It  was 
my  idea,  in  case  anything  happened  to  me,  to 
so  time  the  occurrence  as  to  throw  my  custom 
into  the  hands  of  the  opposition  coroner  over 
on  the  American  side. 

'  At  last  a  policeman  came  along,  and  arrested 
me  for  disturbing  the  peace  by  yelling  at  the 
people  on  shore  for  help.  The  judge  fined  me, 
but  I  had  the  advantage  of  him.  My  money 
was  in  my  pantaloons,  and  my  pantaloons  were 
with  the  Indians. 

'  Thus  I  escaped.  I  am  now  lying  in  a  very 
critical  condition.  At  least  I  am  lying,  anyway, 


MR.  MARK  TWAIN.  263 

critical  or  not  critical.  I  am  hurt  all  over  ;  but 
I  cannot  tell  the  full  extent  yet,  because  the 
doctor  is  not  done  taking  the  inventory.  He 
will  make  out  my  manifest  this  evening.  How- 
ever, thus  far  he  thinks  that  only  sixteen  of  my 
wounds  are  fatal.' 

Was  there  ever  a  more  touching  tale  of 
cruelty  more  wanton,  or  more  heroically  borne. 
The  injustice  is  colossal.  Not  only  were  you 
hurt  all  over,  not  only  did  you  sustain  sixteen 
fatal  wounds — perhaps  more,  but  sixteen  for  a 
certainty — but  you  got  wet,  probably  indeed 
drenched,  and  thus  ran  a  serious  risk  of  getting 
your  joints  askew  with  rheumatism.  The  In- 
dians were  brutes,  the  coroner  was  a  brute,  the 
policeman  was  a  brute,  the  judge  was  a  brute. 
There  is  no  evidence  that  you  exaggerate ;  your 
story  has  every  appearance  of  truth  \  and  being 
true  and  simply  told,  without  literary  flourishes, 
or  any  attempt  to  draw  on  the  reservoirs  of  the 
reader,  it  is  all  the  more  affecting.  My  eyes 
are  suffused  with  tears  as  I  write.  I  feel  my 
heart  swelling  and  welling  with  soft  dewy  pity 
(that 's  a  pet  phrase  from  the  poets),  and  I  am 
drawn  towards  you  in  the  bonds  of  brotherhood. 


264       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

You  are  a  human  creature  like  myself,  alas  ! 
you  are  too,  too  human,  and  your  mountain  of 
troubles  is  too,  too  solid,  and  refuses  to  melt ; 
and  the  canon  of  destiny  is  aimed  straight  at 
you  (kindly  compare  with  the  speech  of  Ham- 
let, the  rollicking  Prince  of  Denmark).  You 
know  what  it  is  to  be  in  tribulation  ;  you  know 
what  it  is  not  only  to  suffer  in  the  body,  but  in 
the  soul — in  the  soul,  sir.  Ay,  that  is  where 
the  rub  is  most  poignantly  felt.  Nobody  can 
see  into  the  soul;  it  is  a  great  vacuum,  an 
invisible  something  or  other  that  folks  are  not 
very  sure  of,  but  it  hurts  awfully  sometimes. 
In  speaking  of  it  you  cannot  say,  with  any 
semblance  of  truth,  that  the  sting  goes  to  the 
quick,  for  there  is  no  quick  ;  nor  the  dagger  to 
the  marrow,  for  there  is  no  marrow ;  but,  ugh  ! 
doesn't  a  wound  in  it  make  you  cry  out  ? 

You  know  the  acute  suffering  of  the  soul,  and 
it  is  because  of  this  that  I  always  recommend 
your  books  to  people  in  sorrow  in  preference  to 
books  that  are  avowedly  devotional.  I  specially 
recommend  them  to  such  as  have  suffered 
bereavement — such  as  have  lost  darling  pugs, 
or  dear  little  tame  rats,  or  gentle  pet  cats  that 


MR.  MARK  TWAIN.  265 

have,  perhaps,  been  horribly  mutilated  by  vicious 
steel  traps  when  walking  abroad  to  pay  social 
visits  in  the  cool  of  the  evening.  I  have  seen 
these  bereaved  and  inconsolable  ones  palpably 
falling  into  a  decline;  I  have  known  their 
friends  to  get  estimates  from  undertakers  in  sad 
anticipation  of  what  was  coming ;  I  have  known 
the  poor  unfortunates  to  take  leave  of  their 
families  and  fold  their  hands  and  await  the 
inevitable;  and  I  have  gone  and  put  one  of 
your  works  into  their  hands,  and  lo !  as  if  by 
magic,,  they  began  to  mend.  You  can  never 
know  the  number  of  the  people  you  have 
snatched  from  death  and  the  grave.  You  are 
the  greatest  physician  alive.  Your  medicines 
work  cures  that  are  perfectly  miraculous.  O 
sir,  the  world  owes  you  a  debt  of  gratitude  it 
can  never,  never,  never  repay  ! 

Let  us  say  that  some  estimable  lady  has  lost 
a  pet  pug  that  has  been  the  solace  of  her  life 
for  ever  so  many  years.  The  poor  little  affec- 
tionate, docile  thing  has,  perhaps,  died  from 
want  of  breath,  the  windpipe  having  closed 
from  a  surplus  of  fat — an  awful  death,  a  most 
affecting  death  even  to  think  of.  Naturally  the 


266       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

estimable  lady  is  stricken  beyond  expression. 
Her  grief  is  too  great  for  tears.  The  heart  has 
been  blasted.  The  seat  of  the  affections  has 
been  rocked  like  a  ship  in  a  hurricane.  It  may 
be  that  the  throne  of  reason  itself  has  been 
invaded.  What  are  you  to  expect  in  such  a 
case  ?  It  seems  hopeless.  The  hand  of  death 
is  on  the  estimable  owner  of  the  late  lamented 
pug.  She  is  doomed.  She  must  go.  That  is 
the  natural  supposition.  But  some  one  puts 
one  of  your  touching  and  tender  books  into  her 
hands.  At  first  she  reads  languidly  and  without 
interest,  feeling  that  she  has  done  with  this 
world;  but  by-and-by,  and  almost  unconsciously, 
she  begins  to  turn  the  pages  with  some  show 
of  enjoyment,  then  her  feelings  are  touched, 
then  a  nice  cooling  little  stream  begins  to  course 
down  either  cheek,  and  the  hot  eyes  have  a 
refreshing  bath,  and  the  heavy  heart  is  relieved 
of  its  pent-up— what  the  deuce  is  pent-up  in  the 
heart?  Never  mind,  the  pent-up  heart  is 
relieved,  and  the  estimable  lady,  feeling  that  she 
is  not  alone  in  her  sorrow,  that  you  have  suffered 
before  her,  picks  herself  up,  puts  on  her  best 
bonnet  and  her  sweetest  smile,  and  goes  to  look 


J/A'.  MARK  TWAIN.  267 

up  a  successor  to  her  dear  departed.  And  that 
is  why  I  recommend  your  books. 

But  a  curious  thing  happened  to  me  lately. 
A  friend  of  mine  was  going  to  a  funeral,  and, 
having  to  travel  a  considerable  distance  by  rail, 
he  thought  unto  himself  that  he  would  like 
something  to  read.  Now  he  imagined  it 
would  be  rather  disrespectful  to  the  departed 
to  take  up  a  secular  newspaper,  so  he  con- 
sulted me. 

*  I  can  give  you  what  you  want  exactly,'  I 
said,  and  with  cheerful  confidence  put  The 
New  Pilgrim's  Progress  into  his  hand.  '  1 
know  that  will  suit  you,'  I  said,  as  he  stepped 
into  the  train.  '  If  you  're  not  as  sober  and 
solemn  as  a  judge  pronouncing  a  death  sentence 
when  you  reach  your  destination,  you  may  call 
me  a  Dutchman.'  Now  the  funny  thing  is  he 
never  has  called  me  a  Dutchman,  but  two  days 
later  I  received  the  book  back  by  post,  with  a 
note  of  three  lines  couched  in  very  formal  style, 
intimating  that  he  had  a  natural  dislike  to  being 
made  the  butt  of  a  clumsy  and  blasphemous 
jest.  I  demanded  what  he  meant,  and  this  is 
what  he  said,  'Do  you  call  that  gigantic  and 


268       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

persistent  humbug  religious?  Why,  the  man 
is  perfectly  incapable  of  writing  the  truth.  He 
can't  describe  a  single  thing  as  he  saw  it,  or  as 
it  really  is.  He  says  he  acted  as  second  to 
Gambetta  in  a  duel  with  some  fool  or  other, 
and  actually  proposed  brickbats  at  three-quar- 
ters of  a  mile.  The  thing  is  ridiculous  ;  it 's 
monstrous  ;  it 's  simply  a  lie, — that 's  what  it  is. 
Again,  he  says  that  once  during  a  thunderstorm, 
by  actual  count,  the  lightning  struck  at  his 
establishment — his  establishment,  indeed  ! — 
seven  hundred  and  sixty-four  times  in  forty 
minutes,  and  tripped  on  a  rod  and  slipped  down 
some  spiral  twist  and  shot  into  the  earth  before 
it  had  time  to  be  surprised  at  the  way  the  thing 
was  done.  Isn't  that  a  likely  story  ?  And  again, 
when  he  is  in  Rome  (where  they  should  have 
kept  him)  he  gives  it  out  as  a  sober  fact  that 
he  discovered  a  theatrical  programme  nearly 
two  thousand  years  old  among  the  ruins  of  the 
Coliseum,  and  that  this  bit  of  paper  was  as  fresh 
as  the  day  it  was  printed.  To  make  the  lie 
complete  he  should  have  said  it  was  fresher. 
And  then  when  he  is  in  the  Holy  Land — mind 
you,  in  the  Holy  Land — his  silly  blasphemies 


MK.  MARK  TWAIN.  269 

might  be  pardoned  elsewhere  on  the  score  of 
weakness  of  intellect,  but  in  the  Holy  Land  they 
are  unforgivable, — well,  what  do  you  think  this 
fine  writer  of  yours  asserts  as  a  solemn  fact  ?    He 
asserts  that  outside  a  certain  mosque  is  a  minia- 
ture temple,  which  marks  the  spot  where  David 
and  Goliath  used  to  sit  and  judge  the  people. 
Did  ever  sane  man,  professing  to  be  a  Christian, 
and  having  some  knowledge  of  his  Bible,  print 
such  a  statement  as  that  before.     Such  colossal 
ignorance  astounded  me.     Nor  is  that  all,  nor 
half,  nor  quarter,  nor  the  tenth  part,  nor  the 
hundredth,  nor  the  millionth  of  his  absurdities. 
He  tells  us,  for  instance,   about   a   horse   he 
owned  by  the  name  of  'Jericho,'  and  calmly 
remarks  it  was  a  mare.      Well,  this  mare  or 
horse,  or  mule  or  ass,  or  whatever  it  was,  had  a 
practice   of   fighting   the    flies   with    its   heels, 
because   it   had   no   tail,  and  it  used  also  to 
reach   round   and   bite   the  rider's  legs.      He 
says  he  didn't  care  for  that,  only  he  didn't  like 
to  see  a  horse  too  sociable.     I  ask  you,  is  that 
likely  ?    I  ask  you,  is  it  sensible  ?     But  why  go 
on  citing  instances  of  the  man's  monstrosity? 
He  is   utterly  unreliable;   he  is  a  fraud;  you 


2;o       LETTERS  TO  LIVING  AUTHORS. 

don't  know  when  he  is  attempting  to  palm 
off  some  gigantic  falsehood  as  a  fact.  And  yet 
this  is  the  writer  you  would  recommend  to  one 
in  distress ;  this  is  the  writer  you  would  put 
into  my  hand  when  I  was  going  away  to  a  dear 
friend's  funeral.  Get  out  of  my  house,  sir ;  let 
me  never  see  your  face  again — go  out  of  this, 

and  go  to with  your  Mark  Twain.'     That 

is  how  the  interview  closed.  I  tried  to  reason 
with  him.  I  tried  to  show  him  that  you  some- 
times attempted  a  little  jest,  and  that  when  a 
man  intends  a  thing  as  a  joke  he  should  not 
be  harshly  criticised  for  unveracity,  even  when 
the  joke  is  not  so  obvious  as  to  make  one 
laugh.  But  he  declined  to  listen  to  me,  and  as 
I  noticed  a  curious  restlessness  about  the  toe 
of  his  right  boot,  I  departed.  We  have  not 
spoken  since. 

But  his  was  an  exceptional  case,  and  in 
general  I  find,  as  already  stated,  that  your  works 
are  very  soothing.  With  old  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, with  no  perception  of  humour  and  no 
liking  for  it,  they  are  particularly  successful. 
An  old  maiden  lady  who  had  just  buried  her 
thirty-seventh  cat  recently  said  to  me,  *  Heaven 


MR.  MARK  TWAIN.  271 

bless  Mr.  Twain ;  he  made  me  cry  for  two 
hours, — two  long  hours ;  it  was  so  delicious. 
He 's  not  frivolous,  you  know,  like  some  you 
read ;  he  never  attempts  to  make  you  laugh 
— oh,  he's  so  nice  and  feeling  !' 


THE    END. 


Printed  by  T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty, 
at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


NOV  2- 


23 

n  I 


LD  21-100ro-7,'33 


5  57")  70 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY